the_o mis-intelligence_n between_o the_o several_a petty_a prince_n reign_v here_o he_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o tribute_n those_o who_o oppose_v he_o be_v only_o a_o few_o several_a state_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o cassibelin_n king_n of_o a_o few_o province_n about_o london_n to_o be_v general_n in_o the_o war_n 59_o for_o as_o for_o the_o northern_a and_o midland_n country_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o engage_v nor_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n by_o his_o conquest_n notwithstanding_o that_o small_a purchase_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o he_o paint_v forth_o much_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n that_o they_o ordain_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o their_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n as_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v discover_v a_o new_a world_n l._n who_o bound_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o till_o the_o next_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o island_n 4._o caesar_n in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o attempt_n omit_v several_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o other_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o particular_o lucan_n affirm_v that_o his_o affright_a soldier_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o britain_n in_o search_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o many_o voyage_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n accrue_v either_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a beside_o the_o glory_n of_o have_v be_v a_o invader_n agric._n say_v dio._n insomuch_o as_o tacitus_n confess_v that_o though_o by_o one_o prosperous_a combat_n he_o terrify_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o get_v some_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o have_v discover_v the_o country_n to_o posterity_n then_o to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o possession_n 5._o the_o motive_n of_o his_o pass_v the_o ocean_n thither_o in_o that_o warlike_a manner_n beside_o his_o natural_a ambition_n and_o thirst_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v boundless_a be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o gaul_n against_o he_o and_o thereby_o give_v some_o stop_n and_o delay_n to_o his_o victory_n over_o they_o 47._o suctonius_n add_v another_o motive_n of_o covetousness_n for_o say_v he_o caesar_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o enrich_v himself_o with_o british_a pearl_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o he_o do_v much_o admire_v 6._o this_o first_o conquest_n in_o britain_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v happen_v about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o obtain_v a_o verbal_a dependence_n of_o some_o few_o southern_a prince_n of_o the_o island_n on_o rome_n testify_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a tribute_n the_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v altogether_o govern_v as_o before_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o garrison_n leave_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n the_o petty_a king_n reign_v still_o enjoy_v their_o former_a dominion_n over_o their_o subject_n which_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o roman_n become_v more_o civil_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v indeed_o gainer_n by_o be_v conquer_v chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o augustus_n when_o cynobelin_n be_v king_n in_o britain_n 3_o 4_o his_o three_o child_n 5._o adminius_n the_o elder_a be_v banish_v and_o togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o deny_v tribute_n 6._o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n neglect_v by_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n 7.8_o caligula_n fanatical_a attempt_n against_o it_o 9_o etc._n etc._n claudius_n his_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n continue_v by_o his_o general_n plautius_n who_o after_o togodumnus_n his_o death_n overcome_v caractacus_n and_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n 16._o his_o successor_n victory_n 17.18_o of_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 19_o suetonius_n paulinus_n subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o mona_n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o iceni_n under_o queen_n boudicea_n rebel_n and_o destroy_v eighty_o thousand_o roman_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o paulinus_n 24._o peace_n succee_v 5._o 1._o caesar_n relate_v as_o one_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o his_o invasion_n of_o britain_n that_o mandubratius_n a_o son_n of_o immanuentius_n late_a king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v middlesex_n and_o essex_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o cassibelin_n flee_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o demand_v caesar_n protection_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o principality_n this_o mandubratius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o beda_n eutropius_n etc._n etc._n call_v androgeus_n a_o title_n probable_o give_v he_o by_o the_o britain_n for_n betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n for_o in_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n be_v import_v one_o that_o be_v a_o criminal_a 2._o facinorous_a person_n this_o androgeus_n or_o mandubratius_n seem_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v again_o expel_v for_o in_o augustus_n his_o day_n caesar_n adopt_a son_n we_o find_v cynobelin_n a_o son_n of_o cassibelin_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o britain_n and_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n impose_v by_o caesar_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a coin_n which_o be_v the_o numismata_fw-la census_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o cynobelin_n usual_o by_o british_a historian_n call_v kimbelin_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n for_o then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o bethlem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n 3._o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v camulodunum_n now_o call_v maldon_n in_o essex_n 60._o as_o dio_n witness_n which_o town_n receive_v its_o name_n from_o camulus_fw-la in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n call_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n answer_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a god_n mars_n 4._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a british_a chronicle_n this_o cynobelin_n have_v two_o son_n guiderius_z and_o arviragus_z who_o reign_v successive_o after_o he_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n we_o find_v that_o cynobelin_n have_v three_o son_n of_o quite_o different_a name_n to_o wit_n adminius_n togodumnus_n and_o catarecus_fw-la or_o caractacus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o divine_v whence_o this_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o relation_n shall_v proceed_v whether_o the_o same_o person_n have_v several_a name_n or_o whether_o these_o be_v several_a person_n and_o prince_n of_o several_a dominion_n in_o britain_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o much_o important_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o less_o for_o our_o present_a design_n that_o this_o ambiguity_n shall_v be_v clear_v 5._o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o roman_a story_n 44._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o succeed_v augustus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o cynobelin_n call_v adminius_n be_v for_o some_o great_a crime_n banish_v by_o his_o father_n who_o die_v present_o after_o his_o second_o son_n call_v by_o the_o britain_n guiderius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n togodumnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n impose_v on_o his_o ancestor_n 6._o that_o which_o give_v he_o this_o confidence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o neglect_n which_o augustus_n have_v of_o preserve_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o island_n for_o though_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o some_o provocation_n he_o have_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o transport_v a_o army_n hither_o which_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o occurrent_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o grow_v old_a he_o change_v his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ambition_n to_o extend_v his_o empire_n that_o he_o straighten_a the_o bound_n of_o it_o 1._o confine_v it_o with_o the_o river_n euphrates_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o ocean_n on_o the_o west_n and_o north_n by_o which_o this_o our_o island_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n exclude_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o this_o design_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o augustus_n his_o wisdom_n be_v through_o sluggishness_n and_o a_o attendance_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n continue_v by_o tiberius_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o two_o year_n never_o go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n 38._o and_o during_o the_o succeed_a twenty_o year_n of_o his_o his_o
cassiodorus_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o mile_n but_o only_o fourscore_o as_o spartianus_n true_o measure_v it_o call_v this_o work_n the_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n 3._o have_v finish_v this_o vast_a work_n with_o frequent_a tower_v and_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o spacious_a trench_n ibid._n severus_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n to_o york_n and_o be_v superstitious_a he_o busy_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a omen_n that_o may_v portend_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n but_o be_v much_o daunt_v see_v a_o aethiopan_n soldier_n coal_n black_a and_o crown_v with_o cypress_n who_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o note_a jester_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v all_o thou_o have_v overcome_v all_o now_o be_v a_o god_n the_o apprehension_n which_o so_o portentous_a a_o sign_n wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o enter_v into_o york_n he_o be_v by_o a_o rustical_a sâ—â—thsayer_n conduct_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o bellona_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o black_a and_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o servant_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n to_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o palace_n ib._n these_o say_v spartianus_n be_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n ibid._n his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o when_o i_o receive_v the_o government_n i_o find_v the_o commonwealth_n every_o where_o in_o trouble_n i_o leave_v it_o peaceable_a even_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o i_o be_v a_o old_a man_n unable_a to_o walk_v i_o leave_v to_o my_o child_n antoninâ—_n if_o they_o be_v good_a a_o empire_n firm_a and_o secure_a but_o if_o they_o be_v ill_a they_o will_v find_v it_o weak_a and_o totter_a 4._o be_v dead_a he_o be_v with_o all_o most_o exquisite_a solemnity_n consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o god_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v exact_o describe_v by_o herodian_a his_o ash_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o precious_a box_n with_o costly_a odour_n and_o by_o his_o two_o son_n with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o their_o prince_n 5._o now_o though_o these_o two_o son_n bassianus_z or_o antoninus_n and_o geta_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n with_o equal_a power_n governor_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o present_o after_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o elder_a son_n bassianus_z most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o young_a together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o after_o his_o death_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n 6._o before_o we_o quit_v this_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o relate_v from_o dio_n a_o story_n touch_v a_o quarrel_n between_o severus_n his_o empress_n julia_n and_o a_o british_a lady_n by_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o sprightfullnes_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n 216._o whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n his_o wife_n julia_n intend_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o british_a woman_n say_v public_o that_o they_o converse_v impudent_o with_o man_n whereto_o the_o wife_n of_o argentocoxâ—s_n a_o caledonian_n prince_n thus_o pleasant_o answer_v we_o do_v much_o more_o honourable_o satisfy_v out_o natural_a passion_n than_o you_o roman_a lady_n for_o we_o converse_v indeed_o free_o with_o man_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a rank_n whereas_o you_o roman_a woman_n prestitute_a yourselves_o secret_o to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n this_o reply_v prove_v the_o more_o sharp_a because_o julia_n be_v infamous_a for_o her_o adultery_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o british_a lady_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o let_v she_o know_v it_o short_o after_o the_o empress_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o utmost_a infamy_n by_o marry_v public_o her_o own_o son_n bassianus_n to_o who_o lust_n she_o most_o impudent_o offer_v herself_o 7._o we_o will_v conclude_v the_o present_a argument_n with_o a_o observation_n out_o of_o herodian_a a_o historian_n live_v in_o these_o time_n 4._o who_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o northern_a britain_n say_v that_o they_o use_v no_o garment_n at_o all_o that_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o breast_n they_o wâ—re_v sword_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a ornament_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o wealth_n moreover_o that_o they_o in_o several_a colour_n mark_v their_o body_n with_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_n bravery_n they_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o wear_v any_o garment_n because_o they_o will_v have_v those_o picture_n expose_v to_o man_n eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o roman_a author_n of_o this_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v not_o the_o britain_n in_o general_a but_o only_o these_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n style_v sky-colourd_a britain_n and_o sky-colourd_a brigantes_n ausâ—nius_n the_o poet_n particular_o ascribe_v such_o paint_n to_o the_o caledonian_n britain_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o utmost_a northern_a britain_n come_v to_o be_v call_v pict_n or_o a_o paint_a people_n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o caledonian_n 2._o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christianity_n how_o different_a from_o the_o modern_a 3._o of_o a_o monument_n erect_v to_o the_o dui_o or_o god_n of_o the_o brigantes_n 1._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antoninus_n bassianus_n his_o reign_n die_v donaldus_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n among_o the_o caledonian_n 5._o concern_v who_o thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n donaldus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scottish_a king_n as_o our_o ancient_a annal_n inform_v we_o which_o coin_a silver_n and_o gold_n mark_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o save_v cross_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o his_o own_o face_n which_o coin_v may_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o embrace_v by_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n 213._o he_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n famous_a both_o for_o his_o religious_a and_o civil_a action_n be_v dead_a he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o among_o the_o scot_n administer_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o christian_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n bury_v in_o a_o field_n which_o with_o many_o pious_a accustom_a prayer_n have_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n 2._o in_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o boethius_n extract_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n the_o present_a inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n may_v observe_v how_o great_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o king_n who_o profess_v it_o in_o their_o country_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v late_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o this_o king_n refuse_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o his_o heathen_a ancestor_n choose_v rather_o to_o mingle_v his_o bone_n with_o those_o of_o common_a beleiver_n then_o to_o have_v they_o proud_o entomb_v with_o heathen_a prince_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v after_o death_n but_o in_o a_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o holy_a priest_n who_o likewise_o celebrate_v his_o obsequy_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a manner_n â—6_n by_o make_v oblation_n for_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a christian_a burial_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n likewise_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o commend_v this_o last_o act_n of_o king_n donaldus_n his_o devotion_n among_o other_o crime_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n call_v marâ—ialis_n 5â—_n add_v this_o that_o he_o bury_v his_o child_n in_o the_o profane_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o other_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o christian_a burial_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v raise_v upon_o their_o monument_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 3._o have_v thus_o relate_v the_o action_n and_o death_n of_o this_o second_o christian_a prince_n donaldus_n as_o full_o as_o ancient_a record_n inform_v we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v here_o a_o monument_n yet_o remain_v which_o in_o those_o very_a day_n be_v erect_v near_o the_o river_n calder_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o titus_n aurelius_n a_o roman_a officer_n
ruin_n those_o who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n he_o give_v for_o captive_n to_o the_o britain_n who_o affectionate_o join_v with_o he_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o remove_v those_o barbarous_a stranger_n into_o gaul_n where_o he_o disperse_v they_o into_o several_a province_n as_o amiens_n beauvais_n troyes_n and_o langre_n 7._o after_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v incredible_a with_o what_o universal_a joy_n constantius_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o britain_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o nine_o year_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n the_o slavery_n of_o their_o son_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o subsistence_n and_o at_o last_o by_o this_o victory_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n now_o most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o under_o constantius_n not_o only_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n but_o ally_v to_o they_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o helena_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n 8._o which_o young_a prince_n constantin_n at_o this_o time_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o egypt_n where_o he_o give_v egregious_a proof_n of_o his_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o thus_o write_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o he_o 42._o there_o be_v with_o diocletian_a in_o egypt_n constantin_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v then_o a_o very_a young_a man_n show_v illustrious_a mark_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o battle_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n also_o favour_v the_o christian_n who_o progress_n in_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n diocletian_n with_o envy_n observe_v and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o his_o pagan_a error_n he_o have_v a_o design_n by_o subtlety_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o almighty_a god_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n save_v he_o from_o the_o other_o cruelty_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o father_n the_o tyrant_n no_o doubt_n know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o his_o infancy_n nourish_v with_o christian_a milk_n and_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o he_o look_v on_o his_o cruelty_n against_o poor_a christian_n with_o unwilling_a eye_n therefore_o he_o detain_v he_o under_o strict_a guard_n intend_v probable_o great_a mischief_n to_o he_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n at_o this_o time_n take_v to_o wife_n minervina_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v his_o elder_a son_n crispus_n who_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n marry_v his_o second_o wife_n fausta_n zosimus_n according_a to_o his_o costum_fw-la slanderous_o call_v minervina_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strumpet_n or_o concubine_n whereas_o both_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n pronounce_v at_o his_o second_o marriage_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o chastity_n 5._o in_o that_o say_v he_o imitate_v the_o continence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o his_o unstained_a breast_n any_o wander_a lust_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o those_o pleasure_n which_o custom_n allow_v to_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o new_a miracle_n a_o young_a man_n uxorious_a which_o encomium_fw-la can_v not_o without_o extreme_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a impudence_n have_v be_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n if_o either_o helena_n have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n or_o minervina_n his_o own_o xxiv_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o persecution_n cease_v in_o britain_n by_o constantius_n his_o clemency_n contrary_a to_o the_o the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n and_o hector_n boethius_n 3._o s._n nicholas_n a_o british_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 4._o no_o scot_n yet_o in_o britain_n 1._o what_o a_o happy_a change_n the_o oppress_a christian_n in_o britain_n find_v in_o their_o condition_n after_o this_o victory_n of_o constantius_n over_o the_o tyrant_n allectus_n 295._o be_v further_a declare_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a historian_n gildas_n xcid._n who_o say_v that_o nine_o year_n of_o persecution_n be_v end_v they_o begin_v to_o repair_v church_n demolish_v and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o public_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n and_o solemn_a festivity_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v four_o person_n join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n constantius_n only_o have_v enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o whereas_o they_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o province_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n shed_v with_o utmost_a cruelty_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v author_n of_o most_o perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o indulgent_a father_n allow_v they_o a_o free_a power_n of_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o any_o molestation_n 2._o 6._o which_o testimony_n so_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a do_v manifest_o disprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o lesley_n the_o scottish_a historian_n and_o hector_n boethius_n who_o unjust_o impute_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n to_o constantius_n 299._o for_o thus_o hector_n write_v concern_v he_o the_o fame_n of_o constantius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prince_n be_v much_o taint_v with_o posterity_n because_o he_o imitate_v diocletian_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o occasion_n great_a number_n of_o pious_a british_a christian_n fly_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n come_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n the_o king_n crathlintus_n receive_v they_o with_o great_a kindness_n permit_v they_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n where_o have_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o pagan_n and_o exterminate_v the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o druid_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v continue_v there_o he_o build_v for_o the_o reâ—uged_v christian_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 3._o the_o scottish_a writer_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o do_v place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o famous_a british_a bishop_n call_v s._n nicholas_n and_o for_o his_o piety_n style_v culdeus_fw-la or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o who_o dempster_n thus_o write_v s._n nicholas_n culdeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n during_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o maximianus_n in_o britain_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o his_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v put_v into_o a_o urn_n of_o stone_n and_o together_o with_o a_o venerable_a cross_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n afterward_o be_v dig_v up_o they_o be_v find_v with_o this_o inscription_n of_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o succeed_a time_n king_n alexander_n the_o three_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n build_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n at_o pebble_n which_o whilst_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o become_v illustrious_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n and_o be_v frequent_v with_o great_a concourse_n of_o devout_a christian_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v find_v know_v by_o the_o inscription_n and_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n exalt_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o 4._o these_o three_o writer_n do_v confident_o mention_v the_o scot_n as_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o northern_a province_n where_o as_o not_o any_o ancient_a author_n do_v as_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o name_n 10._o indeed_o eumenius_n the_o forecited_a panegyrist_n say_v that_o the_o britain_n in_o those_o time_n be_v molest_v with_o two_o people_n their_o enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o irish_a and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n who_o call_v the_o caledonian_n britain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pict_n because_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v usual_o paint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o that_o name_n be_v give_v they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a who_o also_o be_v term_v scot_n though_o probable_o at_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o come_v over_o to_o assist_v the_o pict_n or_o caledonian_n britain_n yet_o that_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o country_n or_o however_o that_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v give_v thus_o early_o to_o the_o whole_a country_n can_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a author_n be_v
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v say_v ethelwerd_v in_o the_o field_n of_o egelestirpe_v now_o call_v alesford_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n wash_v by_o the_o river_n medway_n on_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v three_o chief_a captain_n who_o lead_v each_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n ambrose_n aurelianus_n lead_v the_o first_o division_n vortimer_n the_o second_o and_o catigern_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o vortimer_n lead_v the_o three_o the_o saxon_a army_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o two_o brethren_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n a_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o alestrew_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o horsa_n set_v upon_o the_o army_n of_o catigern_n with_o such_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v disperse_v like_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o catigern_n the_o king_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o brother_n vortimer_n a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a courage_n fall_v in_o sidewayes_o into_o horsa_n squadron_n rout_v they_o and_o kill_v horsa_n the_o most_o valorous_a of_o the_o saxon_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o force_n flee_v to_o hengist_n who_o then_o be_v fight_v with_o invincible_a courage_n against_o ambrose_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o combat_n lie_v upon_o hengist_n 457_o who_o be_v assault_v and_o bring_v into_o great_a strait_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o vortimer_n force_n after_o he_o have_v a_o good_a while_n sustain_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a army_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v which_o he_o have_v never_o do_v before_o yet_o this_o victory_n cost_v the_o britain_n very_a dear_a for_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v 4._o with_o this_o account_n give_v by_o huntingdon_n agree_v likewise_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n yet_o wigorniensis_n express_o affirm_v that_o hengist_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsa_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o with_o he_o ethelwerd_v seem_v to_o agree_v 5._o horsa_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o place_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o the_o battle_n cantio_fw-la which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v from_o he_o call_v hâ—rsted_v as_o for_o catigern_n the_o son_n of_o vertigern_n his_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o aylsford_n by_o the_o saxon_n call_v eglesford_n by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n ellestre_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n saissenaeg-haibail_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v over_o come_v there_o to_o testify_v which_o victory_n there_o still_o remain_v four_o great_a stone_n stand_v upright_o over_o which_o other_o be_v crossewise_o lay_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o stone-heng_a in_o wiltshire_n which_o from_o catigern_n be_v vulgar_o and_o imperfect_o call_v keith-coty-house_n thus_o write_v camden_n 456._o 6._o horsa_n be_v dead_a the_o saxon_n exalt_v hengist_n to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o kent_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v fight_v three_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v the_o valour_n of_o vortimer_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n where_o likewise_o he_o be_v daily_o assault_v by_o the_o british_a ship_n at_o last_o the_o saxon_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o that_o island_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o call_v in_o new_a and_o great_a force_n 7._o the_o year_n after_o hengist_n return_v into_o germany_n die_v the_o glorious_a king_n vortimer_n 457._o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o a_o disease_n other_o say_v he_o die_v by_o poison_n administer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o late_a mother-in-law_n rowena_n 437._o to_o which_o effect_n thus_o write_v sigebert_n with_o who_o agree_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n matthew_n westminster_n richard_n white_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o goodness_n of_o vortimer_n suggest_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o stepmother_n to_o cause_n poison_n to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o perceive_v that_o death_n approach_v he_o divide_v his_o treasure_n among_o his_o soldier_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o fight_v courageous_o for_o their_o country_n moreover_o he_o command_v a_o pyramid_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o haven_n where_o the_o saxon_n usual_o land_v upon_o which_o pyramid_n his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o enemy_n see_v the_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a and_o valorous_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v fright_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v on_o the_o pyramid_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n with_o decent_a solemnity_n moreover_o the_o same_o sigebert_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n 2._o now_o call_v london_n and_o with_o he_o sai_z henry_n huntingdon_n be_v bury_v the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n 9_o beside_o vortimer_n courage_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o ancient_a writer_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n chamber_n a_o writer_n former_o cite_v by_o richard_n white_a affirm_v that_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o ensign_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o devotion_n of_o his_o we_o may_v impute_v his_o victory_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o few_o year_n after_o 21._o the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n yet_o more_o prosperous_o bear_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n sigebert_n likewise_o testify_v of_o the_o same_o king_n vortimer_n sup_n that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o possession_n wrest_v by_o they_o from_o his_o subject_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n after_o vortimers_n death_n hengist_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o great_a force_n and_o take_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o his_o family_n therein_o he_o join_v in_o his_o regal_a power_n his_o son_n aescae_fw-la to_o oppose_v he_o therein_o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o country_n with_o a_o great_a army_n the_o success_n of_o which_o invasion_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n have_v receive_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v more_o confident_a of_o victory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n vortimer_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o war_n at_o creganford_n the_o britain_n army_n consist_v of_o four_o great_a body_n conduct_v by_o four_o valiant_a captain_n but_o when_o the_o conflict_n be_v begin_v they_o find_v themselves_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o saxon_n who_o number_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v then_o former_o for_o those_o that_o come_v last_o be_v choose_v robustious_a soldier_n who_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o battleax_n do_v horrible_o cleave_v asunder_o the_o body_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v ground_n till_o they_o see_v their_o four_o captain_n slay_v but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v so_o incredible_o terrify_v that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o field_n of_o battle_n as_o far_o as_o london_n and_o from_o that_o time_n never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n again_o so_o that_o hengist_n and_o his_o son_n aesca_n quiet_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n have_v their_o palace_n fix_v at_o canterbury_n thus_o begin_v this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n persecute_v christian_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o his_o father_n vortigern_n for_o we_o find_v that_o when_o vortimer_n be_v dead_a his_o father_n afterward_o continue_v king_n for_o some_o year_n and_o for_o a_o while_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o courage_n in_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o father_n in-law_n hengist_n though_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a slothful_a licentious_a manner_n of_o live_v 2._o now_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o vortimers_n
a_o fierce_a battle_n be_v begin_v and_o much_o blood_n shed_v on_o both_o side_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n perceive_v his_o army_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o britain_n begin_v to_o prevail_v he_o present_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v caêr-conan_a now_o cuningbury_n but_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o town_n to_o resist_v he_o know_v his_o only_a safety_n consist_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o spear_n of_o his_o follower_n ambrose_n pursue_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o saxon_n he_o find_v thus_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n give_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 8._o as_o for_o hengist_n brigant_n he_o fortify_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v near_o the_o say_a town_n but_o after_o a_o few_o day_n say_v camden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n before_o his_o camp_n which_o be_v fatal_a to_o he_o and_o he_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v behead_v by_o the_o britain_n 9_o this_o battle_n 489._o say_v florilegus_n be_v fight_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n don._n and_o the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v this_o the_o valiant_a eldot_n duke_n or_o consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o cope_v with_o hengist_n therefore_o with_o the_o force_n under_o his_o command_n furious_o pierce_v through_o the_o enemy_n squadron_n he_o at_o last_o find_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o helmet_n with_o main_a force_n he_o draw_v he_o in_o among_o his_o own_o troop_n say_v god_n at_o last_o have_v fullfilld_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n present_o after_o this_o the_o saxon_n flee_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n who_o ambrose_n pursue_v manful_o slay_v octa_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n with_o the_o great_a number_n flee_v to_o york_n but_o esca_fw-la and_o not_o a_o few_o with_o he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o city_n call_v aclud_v after_o this_o victory_n ambrose_n take_v the_o city_n caër-conan_a which_o he_o enter_v triumphant_o stay_v there_o only_o three_o day_n 10._o the_o same_o author_n consequent_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o hengist_n be_v sentence_v and_o execute_v after_o the_o fight_n after_o the_o 488._o say_v he_o ambrose_n call_v his_o captain_n together_o command_v they_o to_o decreet_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o hengist_n 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o eldad_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v also_o brother_n of_o eldot_n impose_v silence_n on_o they_o all_o and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o thus_o say_v though_o all_o here_o present_a have_v a_o desire_n to_o set_v he_o free_a i_o myself_o will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n why_o do_v you_o delay_v o_o effeminate_a britain_n do_v not_o samuêl_v a_o prophet_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o amalec_n prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n cut_v he_o in_o piece_n one_o limb_n after_o another_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v make_v many_o mother_n childless_a so_o will_v i_o make_v thy_o mother_n childless_a this_o day_n do_v you_o therefore_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o this_o barbarous_a king_n who_o be_v another_o agag_n and_o have_v deprive_v a_o world_n of_o british_a mother_n of_o their_o child_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v eldad_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n send_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n 11._o if_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a eldad_o show_v himself_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o one_o who_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o other_o man_n sentence_n then_o to_o pronounce_v so_o cruel_a a_o judgement_n whilst_o other_o who_o be_v soldier_n too_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o therefore_o little_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o pit_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o â—ill_v express_v when_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n for_o rage_n he_o extort_a a_o captive_a king_n death_n from_o a_o assembly_n of_o soldier_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o invective_n oration_n for_o which_o the_o same_o author_n likewise_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a british_a writer_n probable_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v forget_v then_o record_v as_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o ancestor_n 12._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n ambrose_n mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n call_v together_o workman_n suprà _fw-la mason_n and_o carpenter_n and_o take_v care_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o place_v in_o they_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n he_o reduce_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o pristine_a order_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v any_o idol_n or_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n he_o deface_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o observe_v justice_n and_o peace_n especial_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o confer_v on_o they_o liberal_a revenue_n enjoin_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n 13._o hengist_n be_v thus_o dead_a his_o son_n aesca_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v call_v oisc_n by_o s._n beda_n 5._o who_o add_v that_o from_o he_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o kent_n be_v call_v oisking_n as_o for_o his_o other_o son_n otta_n in_o the_o former_a narration_n of_o florilegus_n say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o york_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v of_o he_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o modern_a historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o that_o king_n ambrose_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n in_o scotland_n since_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v not_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o britain_n xii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n for_o relic_n and_o return_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o hengist_n be_v slay_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n brigit_fw-la come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o britain_n 488._o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n glasten_n and_o her_o business_n be_v to_o obtain_v some_o relic_n of_o her_o most_o dear_a and_o honour_a patron_n s._n patrick_n for_o she_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o sanctity_n which_o she_o zealous_o imitate_v be_v in_o britain_n she_o pass_v some_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a small_a island_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n the_o island_n be_v call_v bekery_n or_o the_o little_a island_n afterwards_o have_v leave_v behind_o she_o scripp_v chain_n bell_z and_o other_o vestment_n of_o her_o own_o weave_n which_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o her_o sanctity_n be_v there_o expose_v she_o return_v into_o ireland_n where_o not_o long_o after_o she_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o down_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o famous_a virgin_n for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n venerate_v by_o god_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n on_o which_o day_n we_o read_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o rome_n febr._n s._n beda_n and_o ado_n these_o word_n this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n brigid_n a_o virgin_n who_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o virginity_n have_v touch_v the_o wood_n of_o a_o altar_n it_o become_v present_o green_a her_o death_n be_v frequent_o assign_v by_o writer_n to_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n 901._o but_o truër_fw-la chronology_n say_v bishop_n usher_n make_v she_o to_o out_o live_v s._n patrick_n only_o thirty_o year_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n sophia_n a_o british_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 1._o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o british_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n sophia_n janvar_n who_o death_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o this_o s._n sophia_n be_v the_o son_n of_o guilleicus_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o a_o monastery_n build_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o province_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o he_o make_v three_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v the_o mark_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o he_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a veneration_n to_o rome_n and_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o
ordain_v nathanlioth_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o natanleod_n who_o ethelwerd_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o great_a king_n maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n style_v a_o general_n only_o in_o the_o present_a exigency_n set_v over_o the_o army_n 3._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o ethelwerd_n a_o more_o ancient_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n before_o that_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n ground_v probable_o on_o the_o partiality_n of_o former_a british_a writer_n who_o be_v loath_a that_o posterity_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o valiant_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o overlive_v this_o battle_n eight_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v die_v by_o poison_n 4._o the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n deserve_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o who_o conceive_v this_o natanleod_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o vther-pendragon_a for_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n if_o in_o clear_v the_o perplex_a account_n of_o these_o ancient_a time_n 466._o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o give_v our_o conjecture_n since_o this_o natanleod_n be_v by_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o all_o the_o saxon_a annal_n style_v a_o king_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o beside_o the_o than_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n uther_n who_o proper_a british_a name_n be_v natanleod_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n obtain_v the_o surname_n uther_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v terrible_a or_o admirable_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o annotation_n add_v to_o niniuâ—_n we_o read_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o successor_n arthur_n that_o he_o be_v call_v mab-vther_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o terrible_a prince_n because_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o the_o name_n arthur_n be_v out_o of_o the_o british_a language_n interpret_v import_v a_o terrible_a bear_n or_o an_z iron_z mall_n the_o which_o break_v the_o lion_n jaw_n 5._o and_o herewith_o well_o agree_v the_o narration_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n of_o this_o great_a battle_n 2_o which_o he_o thus_o describe_v i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v the_o battle_n seek_v by_o nazaleod_n so_o he_o call_v natanleod_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n against_o certic_n and_o cinric_a his_o son_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n nazaleod_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a pride_n from_o who_o that_o province_n be_v call_v nazaleoli_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o name_n of_o certichs-ford_n nazaleod_n then_o gather_v a_o army_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n and_o certic_n with_o his_o son_n to_o enable_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n obtain_v aid_n from_o esca_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n and_o ella_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o likewise_o from_o port_n and_o his_o son_n late_o arrive_v all_o which_o force_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o certic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o son_n cinric_n 6._o when_o the_o army_n be_v join_v in_o battle_n king_n nazaleod_n perceive_v that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n conduct_v by_o certic_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o therefore_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o break_v quite_o through_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v certic_a to_o fly_v and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o cinriâ—_n who_o conduct_v the_o left_a wing_n see_v his_o father_n army_n rout_v rush_v vehement_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o britain_n whilst_o they_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n fly_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o combat_n become_v furious_a insomuch_o as_o king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o britain_n force_v to_o fly_v of_o who_o there_o fall_v five_o thousand_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o with_o their_o swiftness_n thus_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n so_o that_o for_o some_o year_n they_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o moreover_o great_a multitude_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o join_v with_o they_o 7._o this_o famous_a battle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n fight_v between_o the_o entire_a force_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o mastery_n have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o british_a state_n have_v natanleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a leave_v behind_o he_o a_o successor_n of_o a_o courage_n less_o heroical_a than_o his_o son_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n be_v who_o glorious_a exploit_n we_o shall_v successive_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n now_o call_v hampshire_n the_o eleaventh_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n british_a fable_n of_o k._n arthur_n 1._o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o nantaleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a such_o mist_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n 508._o such_o diversity_n of_o conjecture_n be_v find_v in_o succeed_a historian_n concern_v not_o the_o gest_n only_o but_o even_o the_o person_n of_o king_n arthur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o much_o less_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wary_a reader_n now_o this_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n proceed_v not_o for_o want_v but_o excess_n of_o matter_n record_v of_o he_o but_o record_v by_o writer_n so_o impudent_o addict_v to_o lie_v and_o move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o fame_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v his_o memory_n and_o oblige_v posterity_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a phantosime_fw-la create_v by_o the_o brainsick_a imagination_n of_o ignorant_a british_a bard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a countryman_n with_o sing_v the_o exploit_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o very_a song_n cast_v a_o last_a blot_n upon_o the_o hearer_n show_v the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o mean_a and_o lose_a spirit_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o such_o heroë_n they_o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o arthur_n can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v as_o neither_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o exploit_n pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n his_o conquer_a of_o province_n and_o kingdom_n abroad_o his_o round_a table_n and_o feign_a knight_n belong_v to_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impossible_a fable_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o dream_a bard_n the_o inventour_n and_o their_o credulous_a believer_n the_o ignorant_a britain_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o arthur_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o uther_n 36._o a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n malbranc_n confident_o enough_o affirm_v and_o from_o a_o wrong_n transcribe_v passage_n of_o gildas_n will_v needs_o confound_v he_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o father_n not_o brother_n according_a to_o he_o be_v vther-pendragon_a 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o those_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o narration_n putt_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o uther_n 508._o and_o nephew_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n slay_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o descent_n some_o writer_n report_v that_o his_o father_n uther_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n call_v igerna_n and_o by_o flattery_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v her_o affection_n for_o say_v they_o by_o merlin_n magical_a skill_n he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v arthur_n but_o his_o virtue_n piety_n and_o courage_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o almighty_a god_n be_v strong_a proof_n that_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o so_o infamous_a 6._o a_o more_o sober_a account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n write_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o adam_n of_o domerham_n where_o we_o
the_o deposition_n or_o death_n of_o s._n golven_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n who_o succeed_v s._n paul_n wean_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o its_o childish_a nourishment_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o the_o solid_a meat_n of_o holy_a teach_v illustrate_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o pious_a conversation_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o virtue_n so_o render_v himself_o gracious_a to_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o care_n to_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n he_o in_o white_a robe_n ascend_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n celebrate_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a bishop_n die_v at_o rennes_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n melanius_n 2._o but_o the_o original_a of_o s._n balred_n be_v more_o assure_v a_o holy_a man_n bear_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n who_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n mart._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bury_v in_o three_o place_n see_v three_o town_n aldham_n tinnigham_n and_o preston_n contend_v for_o his_o body_n probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o by_o our_o historian_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n &_o hoveden_n be_v call_v s._n balter_n who_o church_n have_v be_v impious_o lay_v waist_n by_o analef_n the_o dane_n he_o be_v short_o after_o punish_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n by_o a_o miserable_a death_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v by_o the_o return_n of_o s._n mellitus_n 611._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o quietness_n to_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o fourteen_o year_n die_v he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o war_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o never_o allow_v himself_o any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v either_o with_o defend_v or_o enlarge_n his_o province_n two_o prince_n succeed_v together_o in_o his_o throne_n both_o of_o they_o valiant_a and_o both_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o in_o all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n their_o name_n be_v cinegislus_fw-la and_o quincelmus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o concord_n unusual_a among_o king_n 613._o they_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o a_o example_n for_o succeed_v many_o war_n they_o manage_v so_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o show_v therein_o great_a courage_n or_o moderation_n sometime_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o britain_n sometime_o against_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o prince_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o war_n this_o quicelmus_fw-la be_v by_o some_o writer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o brother_n of_o cinegislus_fw-la but_o other_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o assume_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o throne_n ch._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n kill_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o british_a monk_n 7.8_o s._n augustin_n unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o slaughter_n by_o protestant_n and_o defend_v w._n prinn_v horrible_a calumny_n 613._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o be_v blacken_v by_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o those_o who_o least_o deserve_v it_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n which_o calamity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n who_o well_o deserve_v the_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o ferus_fw-la cruel_a or_o savage_a his_o character_n we_o have_v already_o deliver_v from_o malmsburiensis_n and_o how_o he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o edan_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o present_a story_n be_v relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 2._o 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la edelfridus_fw-la have_v gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n make_v a_o terrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o perfidious_a nation_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v legacester_n but_o more_o right_o in_o the_o british_a caër-legion_n chester_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o battle_n he_o see_v their_o priest_n who_o be_v meet_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o their_o army_n stand_v a_o part_n from_o it_o in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n whereupon_o he_o ask_v who_o those_o man_n be_v and_o for_o what_o design_n they_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o place_n now_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o which_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v divide_v into_o seven_o company_n each_o under_o a_o particular_a precedent_n every_o company_n consist_v of_o no_o sewer_n than_o three_o hundred_o and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o army_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o where_o they_o likewise_o celebrate_v a_o fast_a three_o day_n together_o and_o a_o certain_a captain_n call_v brochmal_a be_v appoint_v with_o convenient_a force_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v intent_n to_o their_o proyer_n 3._o king_n edilfrid_n therefore_o have_v understand_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o monk_n be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v if_o it_o then_o be_v so_o that_o they_o they_o cry_v unto_o their_o god_n against_o we_o they_o do_v true_o fight_v against_o we_o though_o they_o wear_v no_o arm_n since_o they_o persecute_v we_o with_o their_o imprecation_n thereupon_o he_o give_v command_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o first_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o after_o their_o slaughter_n he_o destroy_v all_o the_o other_o force_n of_o the_o perfidious_a britain_n though_o with_o a_o considerable_a loss_n to_o his_o own_o army_n 4._o the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o those_o monk_n which_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o be_v slay_v no_o few_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o that_o fifty_o only_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o brocmal_a at_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o the_o enemy_n flee_v with_o all_o his_o soldier_n so_o leave_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfilld_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n augustin_n though_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n before_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o for_o their_o perfidious_a refusal_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o offer_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v feel_v a_o divine_a revenge_n by_o their_o temporal_a destruction_n 5._o this_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_o after_o just_o punish_v for_o nicholas_n trivet_n a_o french_a chronologist_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o record_n write_v how_o ethelfrid_n after_o this_o combat_n march_v forward_o towards_o bangor_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o british_a prince_n chronic._n blederic_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n margaduc_n prince_n of_o southwales_n demetiae_n and_o cadwan_n duke_n of_o north-wales_n venedotiae_fw-la who_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o his_o army_n ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n upon_o which_o victory_n cadwan_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n make_v king_n who_o pursue_v ethelfrid_n to_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o ethelfrid_n return_v with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o saxon_a auxiliary_a force_n a_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o they_o by_o friend_n on_o these_o condition_n that_o cadwan_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o province_n towards_o wales_n on_o the_o south_n of_o humber_n and_o ethelfrid_n all_o on_o the_o north_n side_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o true_a narration_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n we_o may_v call_v it_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n attest_v general_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a historian_n only_o sigebert_n affirm_v this_o calamity_n to_o have_v befalln_v the_o scottish_a monk_n so_o he_o misname_n they_o in_o the_o war_n between_o edilfrid_n and_o edan_n 615._o which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n augustin_n but_o true_a chronology_n confirm_v by_o our_o best_a writer_n place_v this_o massacre_n two_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o say_v b._n usher_n do_v the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o war_n of_o kaerlegion_n 6â—3_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o saint_n intend_v these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n 7._o which_o consent_n of_o historian_n evident_o disprove_v the_o blasphemous_a calumny_n by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n 4._o b._n parker_n b._n jewel_n
follow_v now_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edwin_n call_v by_o s._n beda_n 17._o exhortatory_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v record_v by_o he_o after_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n he_o with_o a_o fatherly_a charity_n incite_v he_o to_o persist_v continual_o and_o advance_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v add_v withal_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o have_v send_v two_o pall_v for_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o honorius_n and_o paulinus_n with_o a_o faculty_n enable_v each_o of_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o subrogate_v another_o when_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n this_o privilege_n he_o grant_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o pope_n honorius_n write_v letter_n to_o honorius_n the_o new_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 18._o in_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n he_o renew_v the_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n shall_v die_v he_o who_o remain_v alive_a be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o weary_v themselves_o with_o send_v to_o rome_n through_o so_o far_o extend_v space_n of_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o ordain_v a_o archbishop_n he_o further_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n and_o another_o to_o s._n paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o exemplar_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v likewise_o extant_a in_o s._n beda_n 5._o moreover_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n honorius_n write_v to_o the_o scot_n touch_v their_o error_n about_o easter_n 9_o for_o thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n the_o same_o pope_n likewise_o direct_v letter_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v find_v that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o paucity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o other_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o different_a easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o synodal_n decree_v of_o the_o vneversal_n church_n 934_o 6_o the_o success_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o b._n usher_n that_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o unproffitable_a i_o partly_o collect_v from_o beda_n who_o relate_v how_o the_o scot_n dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o advice_n give_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v teach_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a rite_n and_o partly_o from_o cummian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o segeni_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a write_v thus_o touch_v the_o first_o admit_v in_o ireland_n the_o great_a cycle_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n compose_v of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o nineteen_o or_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o eight_o and_o twenty_o the_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o cycle_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v receive_v by_o our_o countryman_n i_o myself_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n neither_o dare_v to_o discommend_v nor_o commend_v it_o but_o after_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v i_o consult_v the_o successor_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n albeus_n bishop_n queran_n of_o cloen_n brendin_n nessan_n and_o lugid_a who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o field_n of_o lena_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o year_n follow_v easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a 7._o by_o this_o narration_n of_o cummian_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o lena_n two_o year_n since_o at_o least_o the_o more_o sound_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o irish_a ecclesiastic_n determine_v to_o conform_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o those_o inhabit_v the_o northern_a and_o more_o rude_a part_n continue_v refractory_a which_o the_o abbot_n lasrean_n signify_v to_o the_o pope_n occasion_v the_o write_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o general_n be_v not_o tax_v but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n expression_n relate_v by_o s._n beda_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o certain_a person_n of_o your_o province_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o renew_v a_o heresy_n already_o antiquate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a in_o asia_n for_o not_o that_o whole_a province_n even_o of_o lesser_n asia_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n edwin_n slay_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 8._o his_o queen_n ethelburga_n return_v into_o kent_n 1._o whilst_o these_o contention_n be_v agitate_a among_o the_o scot_n 6â—3_n who_o desire_v to_o draw_v the_o britain_n into_o the_o same_o faction_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o christian_a faith_n have_v change_v their_o manner_n heretofore_o extreme_o barbarous_a but_o now_o exemplary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n there_o be_v no_o domestic_a thief_n malmsbur_fw-la no_o treacherous_a underminers_a of_o conjugal_a chastity_n no_o fraudulent_a usurper_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n which_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o king_n edwin_n care_n for_o this_o large_a extend_a empire_n be_v limit_v by_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o there_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o this_o felicity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o a_o immature_n death_n unfortunat_o snatch_v he_o from_o his_o country_n his_o death_n indeed_o which_o happen_v this_o year_n be_v most_o deplorable_a to_o his_o country_n but_o most_o happy_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o chief_n blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o the_o forementioned_a divine_a oracle_n remain_v alone_a not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o be_v after_o many_o temporal_a crown_n one_o that_o be_v eternal_a the_o manner_n how_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v 2._o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o cadwan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n for_o his_o valour_n and_o good_a conduct_n against_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o all_o the_o britain_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o power_n call_v by_o writer_n several_o cadwallin_n cedwalla_n and_o by_o saint_n beda_n carduella_n but_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o caswallo_n now_o there_o happen_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n edwin_n â—_o say_v florilegus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o war_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o cadwallin_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lose_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n king_n edwin_n therefore_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n marchd_v with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n burn_v their_o city_n destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o dominion_n their_o three_o kingdom_n of_o demetia_n venedotia_n and_o menevia_n 3._o cadwallin_n see_v his_o power_n thus_o break_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n by_o which_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n edwin_n cadwallin_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o penda_n a_o violent_a pagan_n yet_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o cruelty_n far_o more_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o pagan_a wherefore_o join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o invade_v king_n edwin_n territory_n 4._o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o this_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n king_n edwin_n say_v he_o 10._o have_v now_o reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n most_o glorious_o over_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o service_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v carduella_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n rebel_n against_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o penda_n the_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n with_o variable_a fortune_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o a_o furious_a combat_n in_o a_o
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v â—are_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâ—e_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v â—he_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâ—on_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
at_o granta_n or_o cambridge_n 124._o 1._o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n reign_n die_v the_o british_a king_n coellus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n lucius_n a_o child_n then_o of_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o imitate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o father_n possess_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o second_o coellus_n 115._o the_o reverence_n and_o love_n which_o his_o father_n bear_v to_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o roman_a name_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o lux_fw-la light_n hence_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n or_o a_o great_a brightness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o bring_v to_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o successor_n to_o their_o most_o belove_a king_n 2._o but_o divine_a providence_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o design_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o king_n name_n intend_v it_o for_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o in_o this_o prince_n time_n and_o by_o his_o procurement_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o this_o most_o signal_n blessing_n arrive_v not_o sudden_o though_o king_n lucius_n imitate_v his_o father_n benignity_n express_v much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o quit_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o his_o forefather_n till_o after_o many_o vocation_n send_v he_o from_o god_n and_o many_o invitation_n and_o preparation_n which_o by_o divine_a providence_n occur_v in_o his_o time_n dispose_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o happy_a yoke_n of_o christ._n what_o those_o preparation_n be_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o their_o due_a place_n 3._o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n and_o nennius_n mention_v a_o message_n send_v to_o the_o britain_n by_o pope_n evaristus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o traian_n reign_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christian_a faith_n a_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n for_o such_o a_o message_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o traian_n mitigate_a the_o persecution_n former_o raise_v by_o he_o against_o the_o christian_n 141._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o edict_n into_o all_o province_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o recommend_v that_o religion_n who_o innocence_n be_v approve_v by_o its_o great_a persecuter_n 4._o yea_o moreover_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o late_a german_a writer_n krantzius_n from_o what_o monument_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v affirm_v that_o king_n lucius_n obtain_v from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o evaristus_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o this_o isle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v reasonable_o impute_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o edict_n publish_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n now_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v ready_o comply_v with_o so_o desirable_a a_o request_n and_o consequent_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o sacred_a verity_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3._o some_o writer_n do_v hence_o collect_v because_o about_o these_o time_n our_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o s._n timotheus_n and_o s._n marcellus_n with_o other_o into_o britain_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v short_o 5._o moreover_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o burton_n abbey_n we_o find_v 141._o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o one_o there_o be_v baptize_v in_o granta_n afterward_o call_v cambridge_n nine_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n now_o whether_o this_o so_o memorable_a &_o publicka_fw-mi ceremony_n be_v perform_v by_o any_o of_o the_o preacher_n send_v by_o pope_n alexander_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o monument_n however_o this_o be_v confident_o aveâ—â—ed_v by_o gildas_n excid_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n entire_o remain_v in_o britain_n till_o diocletian_o persecution_n which_o say_v of_o gildas_n as_o bishop_n usher_n well_o observe_v be_v seasonable_o record_v by_o he_o 52._o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n christian_a religion_n bring_v into_o britain_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v to_o hadrian_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o send_v lollius_n vrbicus_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellious_a caledonian_n in_o britain_n 2.3_o the_o brigantes_n in_o britain_n rebel_n and_o be_v pacify_v for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v style_v britannicus_n 1._o to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n adopt_v by_o he_o â—_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o northern_a rude_a britain_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o break_v through_o the_o wall_n raise_v by_o hadrian_n for_o their_o restraint_n and_o after_o a_o hostile_a manner_n make_v in_o road_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o lollius_n vrbicus_n be_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n send_v into_o britain_n to_o govern_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o easy_o quiet_v those_o commotion_n and_o moreover_o drive_v back_o the_o britain_n within_o their_o former_a bound_n at_o edinborough_n where_o he_o raise_v a_o new_a wall_n in_o the_o same_o narrow_a space_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a sea_n where_o former_o juliu_o agricola_n have_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n build_v several_a fort_n at_o convenient_a distance_n from_o which_o wall_n the_o emperor_n antoninus_n in_o his_o itinerary_n reckon_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o empire_n 147._o 2._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o brigantes_n in_o yorkshire_n upon_o what_o provocation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a begin_v tumult_n and_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n invade_v the_o ordovices_n in_o north-wales_n a_o roman_a province_n which_o injury_n the_o other_o likewise_o repay_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n hereupon_o lollius_n vrbicus_n the_o roman_a praetor_n lest_o this_o flame_n of_o dissension_n shall_v spread_v further_o timely_o put_v both_o his_o army_n and_o navy_n in_o readiness_n himself_o lead_v his_o army_n by_o land_n and_o seius_n saturninus_n command_v at_o sea_n thus_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o difference_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o brigantes_n who_o first_o begin_v the_o sedition_n receive_v condign_a punishment_n 3._o though_o these_o two_o tumult_n in_o britain_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n only_o slight_o and_o summary_o describe_v yet_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o roman_n otherwise_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n by_o who_o direction_n and_o authority_n the_o war_n be_v manage_v will_v not_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o britannicus_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o britain_n which_o title_n notwithstanding_o we_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n pius_n establish_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o who_o the_o britain_n conform_a 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n bishop_n of_o tiers_n and_o the_o first_o brittich_n martyr_n he_o suffer_v out_o of_o britain_n 1._o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n 158._o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n pius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v higinus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n alexander_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o a_o decree_n establish_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o a_o sunday_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v christian_n in_o the_o east_n who_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n kepd_v it_o precise_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n this_n we_o mention_v here_o because_o some_o modern_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o our_o ancient_a british_a christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o eastern_a not_o roman_n custom_n do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o this_o island_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o east_n which_o controversy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n 2._o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n make_v mention_n about_o this_o time_n of_o s._n marcellus_n a_o britain_n bear_v and_o a_o zealous_a apostolical_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o britain_n septemb_n concern_v who_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n testify_v that_o he_o gather_v into_o a_o flock_n the_o remainder_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n 3._o this_o s._n marcellus_n be_v
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
dane_n or_o saxon_n they_o be_v all_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o in_o a_o common_a destruction_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o bless_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v fulfil_v 61.2_o who_o in_o a_o charter_n by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n conclude_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la libertate_fw-la permanebit_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o charter_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n seminary_n and_o school_n of_o learn_v institute_v by_o king_n lucius_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v bangor_n both_o a_o school_n and_o monastery_n 5._o of_o the_o pretention_n of_o cambridge_n hereto_o 1._o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n be_v also_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v zealous_o worship_v &_o the_o people_n plentiful_o instruct_v in_o christian_a save_v verity_n but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o providence_n to_o posterity_n he_o provide_v seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o education_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o administer_a divine_a mystery_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o among_o these_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n in_o which_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n concern_v which_o our_o countryman_n bale_n thus_o write_v 53._o bangor_n be_v first_o a_o college_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n which_o have_v as_o such_o continue_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n congellus_n change_v it_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o order_n apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o say_a college_n become_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 3._o that_o bangor_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n design_v for_o a_o place_n of_o literature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o ancient_a record_n but_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o congellus_n change_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n wherein_o john_n pit_n follow_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n with_o another_o of_o the_o like_a name_n in_o ulster_n a_o province_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o live_v this_o congellus_n or_o as_o the_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o comgallus_n and_o from_o which_o issue_v the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n malachias_n who_o life_n be_v elegant_o write_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o there_o likewise_o mention_n this_o comgallus_n now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o say_v irish_a monastery_n of_o benchor_n become_v a_o episcopal_a see_v into_o which_o one_o call_v daniel_n be_v first_o consecrate_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o bales_n mistake_v touch_v the_o change_n make_v in_o our_o british_a bangor_n 190._o 4._o most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o our_o bangor_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o both_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o as_o ancient_o the_o druid_n be_v according_a to_o pliny_n great_a lover_n of_o literature_n flourish_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a solitary_a religious_a man_n who_o succeed_v they_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o charitable_o teach_v other_o so_o that_o to_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n 8._o which_o as_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o our_o british_a antiquity_n say_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o firm_o retain_v but_o become_v in_o every_o age_n more_o increase_v and_o dilate_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v that_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v principal_o conserve_v by_o monastery_n so_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n our_o holy_a faith_n likewise_o be_v extinguish_v 5._o our_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n therefore_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o her_o sister_n suspend_v his_o assent_n to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v found_v a_o university_n by_o king_n lucius_n diploma_n and_o as_o for_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o famous_a british_a king_n arthur_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o tax_n and_o other_o civil_a burden_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n there_o may_v peaceable_o and_o without_o distraction_n apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n as_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o britain_n lucius_n decree_v who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o cambridge_n this_o charter_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o exception_n that_o without_o injustice_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o heroical_a gest_n of_o the_o same_o king_n arthur_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o silence_n of_o historian_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o king_n lucius_n during_o his_o last_o ten_o year_n 3.4.5_o german_n record_n affirm_v king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o bavaria_n rhetium_n etc._n etc._n 6.7_o three_o person_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o lucius_n 8.9_o of_o a_o suppose_a son_n of_o constantius_n call_v lucius_n or_o lution_n which_o be_v manifest_o disprove_v 10.11_o it_o be_v only_o our_o king_n lucius_n who_o convert_v several_a region_n in_o germany_n 1._o have_v collect_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o our_o illustrious_a king_n lucius_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o several_a author_n and_o monument_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 190._o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o coincident_a with_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n though_o our_o record_n of_o good_a credit_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n ten_o year_n further_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o they_o of_o any_o of_o his_o action_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o except_v one_o author_n claudiâ—costriae_fw-la geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o declare_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o as_o for_o the_o say_v geffrey_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o gloucester_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v his_o pen_n do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o king_n arthur_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o authority_n in_o domestical_a affair_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 2._o this_o silence_n therefore_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n induce_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreigner_n who_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o succeed_a action_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o inferior_a yea_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o hitherto_o relate_v though_o perform_v by_o he_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o private_a person_n employ_v himself_o in_o communicate_v to_o other_o nation_n those_o celestial_a blessing_n which_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n his_o own_o people_n former_o enjoy_v now_o what_o such_o foreign_a author_n testify_v concern_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_n seem_v at_o least_o incredible_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o those_o worldly_a mind_n which_o set_v too_o great_a a_o value_n on_o the_o present_a temporal_a vanity_n of_o human_a glory_n and_o wealth_n judge_v of_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o prince_n or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o after_o age_n and_o because_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o sensuality_n avarice_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v reign_v no_o such_o example_n can_v be_v find_v they_o therefore_o conclude_v all_o relation_n in_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v prince_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o before_o temporal_a abundance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n 3._o notwithstanding_o mens_fw-la incredulity_n shall_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o
other_o thing_n and_o place_n be_v by_o the_o great_a antiquity_n conceal_v from_o posterity_n some_o writer_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sodorensis_n because_o it_o be_v by_o amphibalus_fw-la dedicate_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soter_n 3._o this_o narration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v amphibalus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o british_a martyr_n amphibalus_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n since_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v so_o timely_a a_o bishop_n for_o almost_o fifty_o year_n must_v yet_o pass_v before_o we_o introduce_v he_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1._o the_o six_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n martyrdom_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 2._o of_o cyriacus_n a_o britain_n false_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n pontianus_n 3.4.5_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n false_o refer_v to_o this_o age_n fiction_n concern_v they_o 1._o at_o this_o time_n s._n pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o predecessor_n be_v s._n vrban_n who_o succeed_v s._n calistus_n now_o the_o tyrant_n maximinus_n raise_v the_o six_o persecution_n sharpen_v it_o especial_o against_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a flock_n by_o his_o command_n therefore_o s._n pontianus_n who_o by_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n have_v be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o clubb_n to_o he_o succeed_v s._n anterus_n by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a who_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v likewise_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v manifest_o disprooved_a who_o after_o s._n pontianus_n place_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n call_v cyriacus_n the_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—asciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la bergomensis_n nauclerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereto_o some_o modern_a writer_n add_v that_o cyriacus_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o britain_n and_o appoint_v by_o s._n pontianus_n go_v into_o banishment_n his_o vicar_n at_o rome_n to_o exercise_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o papal_a office_n 238._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v by_o some_o call_v pope_n 3._o a_o yet_o great_a error_n be_v that_o by_o which_o certain_a author_n refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o many_o thousand_o virgin_n her_o companion_n to_o these_o time_n concern_v who_o particular_a gest_n thing_n be_v report_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o probability_n or_o even_a possibility_n hermanus_n crombachius_fw-la vindicutâ_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o virgin_n pretend_v that_o s._n ursula_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n in_o ireland_n a_o christian_a call_v dionethus_n or_o dionothus_n and_o that_o all_o her_o companion_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n these_o holy_a virgin_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n besiege_v and_o win_v by_o assault_n colonia_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o by_o tradition_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n that_o before_o s._n patrick_n time_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n there_o be_v in_o that_o island_n no_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_a and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o afford_v eleven_o thousand_o christian_a virgin_n which_o by_o what_o miracle_n they_o shall_v in_o those_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o colen_n no_o man_n can_v rational_o imagine_v 4._o a_o yet_o more_o absurd_a fancy_n be_v entertain_v by_o some_o other_o concern_v these_o virgin_n etc._n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n accompany_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o in_o their_o retinue_n the_o forementioned_a cyriacus_n and_o return_v by_o colen_n be_v there_o martyr_v indeed_o a_o proper_a time_n be_v find_v by_o these_o writer_n for_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o army_n of_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n maximinus_n so_o cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_n notwithstanding_o besid_n pretend_a revelation_n there_o be_v produce_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o a_o certain_a companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n call_v vetena_n who_o it_o seem_v escape_v the_o slaughter_n that_o she_o may_v acquaint_v posterity_n with_o the_o story_n of_o her_o fellow_n 623._o the_o tale_n report_v by_o she_o be_v as_o follow_v when_o we_o be_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o wicked_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v maximinus_n and_o africanus_n yet_o maximinus_n though_o then_o consul_n with_o africanus_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o see_v our_o great_a multitud_n and_o how_o many_o roman_n associate_v themselves_o to_o we_o conceive_v great_a indignation_n against_o we_o fear_v least_o by_o our_o mean_n christian_a religion_n may_v increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n hereupon_o have_v by_o â—heir_a spy_n learn_v out_o what_o way_n we_o intend_v to_o â—ourney_n they_o send_v with_o great_a haste_n messenger_n to_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o they_o call_v julius_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hunns_n exhort_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v we_o who_o ready_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n rush_v violent_o upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o colen_n and_o there_o shed_v our_o blood_n 5._o such_o dream_n as_o these_o the_o invention_n of_o vain_a and_o idle_a wit_n which_o gain_v no_o beleif_n to_o themselves_o and_o disgrace_v truth_n report_v by_o other_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v but_o with_o indignation_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o conteâ—â—ed_v chap._n and_o as_o for_o the_o true_a story_n of_o s._n vrsula_n martyrdom_n with_o her_o companion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n 249._o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o century_n give_v a_o sober_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o it_o show_v that_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o dionothus_n a_o petty_a christian_a prince_n not_o in_o ireland_n but_o cornwall_n and_o that_o those_o holy_a virgin_n be_v destine_v for_o spouse_n to_o great_a multitud_n of_o britain_n not_o long_a before_o place_v in_o gallia_n armorica_n from_o they_o name_v lesser_a britain_n they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n surprise_v by_o a_o navy_n of_o hunns_n and_o by_o they_o lead_v captive_n up_o the_o rhine_n to_o câ—len_n where_o they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1._o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v by_o his_o army_n his_o successor_n 2._o of_o pope_n fabianus_n and_o his_o pretend_a bull_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o cambridge_n 3._o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o many_o church_n build_v 4._o a_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n and_o his_o wife_n 1._o maximinus_n have_n reign_v not_o full_a four_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n at_o aquileia_n to_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n and_o balbinus_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o oppose_v maximinus_n who_o after_o a_o few_o month_n be_v likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o in_o their_o place_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n gordianus_n the_o grandchild_n of_o a_o former_a gordianus_n who_o in_o a_o sedition_n against_o maximinus_n have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o africa_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o present_o after_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n 2._o during_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o young_a gordianus_n 238._o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o pontianus_n there_o be_v produce_v by_o caius_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o bull_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v the_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o pope_n fabianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_a university_n in_o case_n the_o say_a bull_n be_v authentic_a it_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v inquire_v what_o proof_n those_o who_o obtain_v it_o from_o pope_n honorius_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o s._n fabianus_n this_o be_v however_o certain_a that_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n 29._o to_o he_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n give_v account_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v great_a tranquillity_n 245._o say_v baronius_n of_o which_o occasion_n many_o bishop_n make_v good_a use_n not_o
only_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 246._o but_o likewise_o illustrate_v it_o by_o build_v many_o church_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n many_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v every_o where_o and_o particular_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n command_v church_n to_o be_v build_v over_o the_o vault_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v which_o church_n be_v much_o frequent_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o britain_n as_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o church_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o among_o other_o obinus_n bishop_n of_o london_n as_o likewise_o conanus_fw-la his_o next_o successor_n about_o these_o time_n be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o other_o bishop_n 4._o we_o will_v not_o here_o omit_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o monument_n or_o inscription_n find_v among_o the_o brigantes_n votiva_fw-la be_v a_o votive_a table_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o m._n antonius_n gordianus_n the_o son_n of_o publius_n the_o invincible_a emperor_n and_o of_o sabina_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o their_o whole_a sacred_a family_n which_o table_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n wing_n of_o horse_n for_o their_o courage_n call_v gordia_n the_o perfect_a whereof_o be_v aemilius_n crispinus_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n bear_v at_o tuidrus_fw-la or_o thisdrus_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o command_n of_o nonnius_n philippus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n propretor_n of_o britain_n atticus_n and_o pratextatus_n be_v consul_n 244._o 5._o in_o which_o table_n we_o learn_v two_o particular_n no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v that_o nonnius_n philippus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o misitheus_n who_o the_o emperor_n marry_v be_v call_v sabinâ—_n furia_n tranquilla_fw-la though_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la call_v her_o tranquillina_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v 2.3_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n and_o his_o son_n become_v christian_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n 4._o after_o seven_o year_n reign_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o soldier_n and_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o emperor_n gordianus_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o m._n julius_n philippus_n 246._o who_o succeed_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n how_o instable_n kingdom_n be_v which_o be_v unlawful_o purchase_v for_o by_o the_o like_a though_o less_o unjust_a treason_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o guard_n yet_o thiâ—_n advantage_n do_v philip_n enjoy_v above_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cassiodorus_n that_o almighty_a god_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o penance_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v thus_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n pontius_n the_o martyr_n 7.14_o pontius_n a_o person_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v know_v and_o a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o two_o philip_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n now_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v to_o pontius_n let_v we_o go_v and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n but_o pontius_n use_v many_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v this_o however_o they_o in_o a_o freeid_o manner_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a opportunity_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o advance_v his_o truth_n say_v to_o they_o o_o most_o pious_a emperor_n since_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o man_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o adore_v he_o by_o who_o such_o power_n and_o majesty_n have_v be_v conser_v on_o you_o the_o emperor_n philip_n answer_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a god_n jupiter_n but_o pontius_n smile_v be_v not_o deceive_v o_o emperor_n say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o they_o which_o make_v you_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n and_o persuasion_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o holy_a pope_n fabianus_n 3._o the_o two_o emperor_n be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o 27._o the_o report_n be_v say_v he_o that_o philip_n who_o be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o last_o vigil_n before_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o bishop_n then_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o unabsolved_a and_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o rank_n appoint_v for_o penitent_n for_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o crime_n public_o know_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n injunction_n thereby_o declare_v a_o ingenuous_a modesty_n together_o with_o a_o religious_a and_o pious_a affection_n proceed_v from_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o two_o emperor_n reign_v full_a seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o soldier_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n and_o monument_n at_o verona_n where_o the_o elder_a philip_n be_v kill_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v these_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o emperor_n philip_n the_o elder_a be_v slay_v at_o verona_n and_o the_o young_a at_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o guard_n incite_v thereto_o by_o decius_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o the_o birth_n of_o helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n 2.3_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o place_n of_o her_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o philips_n be_v render_v to_o we_o more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o british_a prince_n call_v coëllus_fw-la or_o coelus_fw-la who_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n among_o the_o trinobantes_n the_o regni_n and_o the_o iceni_n that_o be_v essex_z middlesex_n surrey_n sussex_n norfolk_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o any_o britain_n be_v allow_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a prince_n of_o the_o british_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o inferior_a title_n exercise_v a_o kingly_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o writer_n in_o which_o of_o these_o province_n s._n helena_n be_v bear_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o trinobantes_n in_o essex_n and_o particular_o in_o colchester_n essex_n which_o say_v m._n camden_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o that_o province_n as_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a coin_n there_o daily_o dig_v up_o do_v testify_v and_o that_o she_o be_v indeed_o bear_v there_o the_o same_o author_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n for_o say_v he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchester_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o flavia_n julia_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a ibid._n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n coâ—llus_n be_v bear_v in_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v by_o she_o they_o bear_v for_o their_o arm_n in_o a_o scutcheon_n a_o knotty_a cross_n place_v between_o four_o crown_n 3._o notwithstanding_o several_a historian_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v challenge_v s._n helena_n to_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o bythinia_n in_o a_o town_n raise_v by_o her_o son_n constantin_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n and_o from_o she_o call_v helenopolis_n moreover_o
egypt_n and_o julianus_n together_o with_o the_o nation_n call_v quinquegentana_n africa_n 2._o these_o distraction_n occasion_v the_o election_n of_o two_o new_a caesar_n 291._o that_o so_o the_o empire_n may_v rest_v more_o secure_o upon_o more_o pillar_n constantius_n be_v choose_v by_o maximianus_n and_o galerius_n surname_v armentarius_n by_o diocletian_a notwithstanding_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v in_o diocletian_a to_o who_o the_o other_o three_o impute_a their_o advancement_n and_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o instrument_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v for_o he_o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v prudent_o advise_v among_o they_o to_o streiten_fw-ge their_o society_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o affinity_n 292._o whereupon_o diocletian_n give_v his_o daughter_n valeria_n a_o wife_n to_o galerius_n and_o maximianus_n his_o wife_n daughter_n theodora_n to_o constantius_n before_o which_o marriage_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o a_o divorce_n from_o his_o belove_a wife_n helena_n who_o after_o this_o be_v esteem_v his_o concubine_n or_o at_o least_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n which_o divorce_n notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o son_n constantin_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n before_o and_o enjoy_v his_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o other_o son_n bear_v to_o constantius_n by_o theodora_n 4._o what_o become_v of_o helena_n after_o this_o new_a marriage_n 15._o will_v deserve_v our_o enquiry_n malbranque_fw-la a_o french_a historian_n affirm_v than_o she_o live_v at_o quantia_n a_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n where_o now_o hesdin_n be_v situate_v but_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o constantius_n fix_v her_o habitation_n at_o trier_n where_o he_o build_v she_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n say_v the_o abbot_n berengosius_fw-la 2._o who_o style_v she_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o trier_n trevirorum_n add_v this_o passage_n the_o ancient_a magnificence_n of_o her_o palace_n at_o trier_n argue_v the_o nobility_n of_o helena_n race_n where_o the_o pavement_n strew_v with_o marble_n of_o several_a sort_n declare_v how_o much_o that_o house_n excel_v all_o other_o the_o wall_n also_o enrich_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_a do_v graceful_o testify_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o mistress_n high_a extraction_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a number_n of_o possession_n confer_v by_o she_o on_o god_n church_n loud_o speak_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o her_o stock_n 5._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v lupoldus_n bebenburgius_fw-la that_o many_o author_n as_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o godefridus_n viterbiensis_n do_v affirm_v that_o s._n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n have_v she_o original_n from_o trier_n 5._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mark_n which_o testify_v her_o affection_n to_o that_o city_n which_o a_o little_a while_n after_o this_o to_o declare_v its_o relation_n to_o s._n helena_n and_o to_o eternise_v her_o name_n cause_v medal_n to_o be_v coin_a with_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n flavia_n helena_n augusta_n and_o on_o the_o other_o securitas_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la whereto_o be_v adjoin_v underneath_o s._n tr._n import_v that_o it_o be_v sign_v or_o coin_v at_o trier_n which_o inscription_n evident_o declare_v helena_n to_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o imperial_a flavian_n family_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o augusta_n or_o empress_n sufficient_o evict_v that_o helena_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mean_a host_n nor_o cast_v off_o by_o constantius_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o theodora_n 6._o as_o for_o her_o son_n constantin_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o diocletian_a at_o rome_n there_o to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o father_n fidelity_n 8._o where_o say_v eusebius_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v among_o person_n full_a of_o all_o impiety_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o for_o his_o natural_a good_a disposition_n direct_v by_o a_o instinct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n draw_v he_o from_o their_o vicious_a custom_n to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o exemplary_a for_o piety_n beside_o this_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o imitate_v his_o father_n virtue_n invite_v he_o powerful_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o the_o good_a example_n give_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o good_a thus_o write_v eusebius_n who_o profess_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o this_o in_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o court_n through_o palestina_n 13._o and_o how_o he_o see_v the_o great_a esteem_n that_o diocletian_a have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o very_o young_a at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o common_o stand_v high_o grace_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o see_v he_o for_o his_o beauty_n grace_n fullnes_n and_o modesty_n but_o leave_v young_a constantin_n at_o rome_n or_o perhaps_o in_o the_o east_n we_o must_v return_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1._o constantius_n his_o expedition_n against_o carausius_n into_o gaul_n 2._o he_o winâ—_n gessoriacum_n or_o boloign_n he_o subdue_v the_o frank_n in_o batavia_n 3._o caransius_fw-la slay_v by_o allectus_n in_o britain_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o tyranny_n 4_o constantius_n pass_v into_o britain_n 5._o allectus_n defeat_v and_o slay_v by_o constantius_n his_o general_n 6._o constantius_n save_v london_n from_o ruin_n and_o make_v the_o frank_n captives_z and_o slave_n to_o the_o britain_n 7._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o constantius_n 8._o constantin_n accompany_v diocletian_a into_o the_o east_n his_o virtue_n 1._o constantius_n be_v create_v caesar_n immediate_o make_v a_o expedition_n into_o gaul_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n against_o the_o tyrant_n carausius_n 293._o be_v in_o gaul_n he_o by_o admirable_a art_n and_o industry_n take_v the_o sea-town_n gessoriacum_n now_o call_v boloign_n which_o carausius_n have_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o use_n strong_o fortify_v which_o exploit_n of_o constantius_n be_v elegant_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n pronounce_v before_o he_o 10._o 2._o there_o likewise_o we_o read_v how_o constantius_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a during_o the_o time_n that_o a_o fleet_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ibid._n subdue_v batavia_n carausius_n his_o own_o country_n then_o possess_v by_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o be_v a_o german_a nation_n great_a number_n of_o who_o have_v transplant_v themselves_o thither_o 3._o now_o whilst_o constantius_n thus_o employ_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n carausius_n in_o britain_n be_v murder_v by_o c._n allectus_n vict._n who_o he_o have_v make_v general_n of_o his_o force_n and_o who_o for_o diverse_a flagitious_a act_n do_v by_o he_o fear_v his_o just_a revenge_n after_o which_o the_o traitor_n think_v that_o the_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v himself_o assume_v also_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o coin_n yet_o extant_a bear_v the_o say_a title_n 4._o against_o this_o new_a tyrant_n constantius_n the_o year_n follow_v sail_v into_o britain_n allectus_n then_o have_v a_o strong_a fleet_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n come_v but_o such_o be_v constantius_n his_o felicity_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o tempestuous_a weather_n his_o fleet_n pass_v undiscovered_a by_o allectus_n his_o ship_n and_o land_v without_o opposition_n in_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v constantius_n in_o excess_n of_o courage_n set_v on_o fire_n all_o his_o own_o ship_n to_o let_v his_o soldier_n know_v that_o they_o must_v either_o over_o come_v or_o be_v slave_n all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o forementioned_a orator_n 5._o after_o this_o say_v the_o same_o author_n constantius_n march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n divide_v his_o army_n one_o part_n he_o lead_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o asclepiâ—doâ—us_a praefect_n of_o his_o praetorian_a band_n allectus_n avoid_v the_o oppose_a himself_o against_o constantius_n choose_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n against_o asclepiodotus_n by_o who_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o roman_n side_n he_o be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o notwithstanding_o his_o design_n to_o disguise_v himself_o by_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o slay_v 6._o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o stranger_n frank_n and_o batavian_o see_v their_o prince_n and_o tyrant_n dead_a flee_v diligent_o towards_o london_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o that_o rich_a city_n abound_v with_o merchandise_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a constantius_n happy_o appear_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o free_v that_o city_n from_o
demonstrate_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n 1._o constantius_n go_v into_o gaul_n against_o the_o alamanni_n 2._o he_o be_v accompany_v by_o britain_n who_o build_v town_n there_o 3._o he_o overcome_v the_o german_n at_o langre_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n abode_n in_o britain_n constantius_n be_v oblige_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n to_o oppose_v a_o german_a nation_n call_v by_o some_o carpi_n 299._o by_o other_o alamanni_n by_o other_o marcomanni_n which_o grievous_o infest_a that_o country_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o leave_v asclepiodotus_n governor_n in_o britain_n 2._o it_o seem_v great_a number_n of_o britain_n attend_v constantius_n in_o this_o expedition_n â—0_n if_o the_o conjecture_n of_o adolphus_n mekerchus_fw-la be_v true_a that_o the_o town_n of_o bretta_n in_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n build_v by_o britain_n who_o follow_v constantius_n the_o same_o author_n fancy_v likewise_o that_o the_o town_n of_o heidelsheim_n be_v name_v by_o they_o from_o helena_n the_o wife_n of_o constantius_n who_o name_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o britain_n but_o leave_v conjecture_n let_v we_o pursue_v the_o more_o certain_a story_n of_o constantius_n his_o expedition_n thus_o relate_v by_o eutropius_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v he_o 9_o constantius_n caesar_n fight_v against_o the_o german_n in_o gaul_n near_o the_o city_n of_o langre_n where_o in_o one_o day_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o very_o great_a good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n with_o so_o great_a haste_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o draw_v he_o up_o with_o rope_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o army_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o german_n and_o kill_v near_o sixty_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o same_o victory_n at_o langre_n be_v likewise_o celebrate_v by_o the_o orator_n eumenius_n who_o add_v 9_o who_o add_v that_o in_o that_o combat_n constantius_n receive_v a_o wound_n after_o which_o victory_n he_o disperse_v the_o remain_a german_n into_o several_a vacant_a place_n of_o gaul_n xxvi_o chap._n c._n 1._o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o london_n how_o a_o martyr_n 2._o constantius_n return_v into_o britain_n 3.4.5_o memorable_a example_n of_o his_o virtue_n his_o moderation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tender_o affection_a by_o his_o subject_n and_o master_n of_o their_o wealth_n how_o he_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o christian_a servant_n 6._o british_a guard_n 7._o constantius_n and_o his_o family_n christian_n 8._o hereto_o s._n helena_n contribute_v much_o 1._o the_o quietness_n which_o britain_n happy_o enjoy_v under_o constantius_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o for_o some_o few_o year_n it_o afford_v little_a matter_n to_o furnish_v history_n 300._o only_o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n not_o that_o any_o be_v then_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christian_a religion_n but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v former_o during_o the_o rage_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n style_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereas_o more_o true_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o for_o s._n augulus_fw-la of_o who_o short_o be_v by_o historian_n name_v the_o eight_o 302._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o two_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o asclepiodotus_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v precedent_n here_o constantius_n seem_v to_o have_v return_v into_o britain_n establish_v peace_n in_o that_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v begin_v whilst_o in_o all_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n whole_a river_n of_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n and_o immanity_n 2._o 3_o now_o britain_n be_v the_o country_n where_o as_o zosimus_n say_v constantius_n make_v his_o long_a abode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o for_o diverse_a respect_n he_o both_o express_v and_o receive_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o in_o britain_n and_o about_o these_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o those_o memorable_a action_n of_o bounty_n clemency_n and_o piety_n record_v by_o historian_n which_o render_v he_o admire_v and_o belove_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n 4._o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o prudent_a moderation_n of_o his_o government_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a affection_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n 9_o be_v as_o eusebius_n record_n declare_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o emperor_n diocletian_n be_v inform_v that_o constantius_n by_o his_o too_o profuse_a liberality_n and_o negligence_n have_v utter_o impoverish_v his_o treasure_n by_o messenger_n send_v on_o purpose_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o constantius_n have_v desire_v the_o messenger_n to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n for_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n send_v notice_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n especial_o such_o as_o abound_v with_o wealth_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o money_n and_o that_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v never_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o hereupon_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o with_o extreme_a chearfullnes_n and_o ardour_n each_o contend_v with_o other_o who_o shall_v send_v most_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o treasure_n be_v fill_v with_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o be_v perform_v constantius_n invite_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o wealth_n desire_v they_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o they_o have_v seem_v tell_v they_o withal_o that_o all_o those_o riches_n have_v be_v deposit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o owner_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a guardian_n the_o messenger_n see_v the_o wonderful_a aflection_n show_v to_o constantius_n by_o his_o subject_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o kind_n and_o bountiful_a emperor_n restore_v all_o that_o maâ—se_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o owner_n express_v withal_o a_o affectionate_a resentment_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 3._o another_o worthy_a action_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n denote_v both_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o religious_a disposition_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n bring_v desirous_a to_o order_v his_o family_n and_o court_n distract_v into_o faction_n by_o person_n of_o various_a sect_n and_o religion_n ib._n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o court._n as_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o they_o must_v avoid_v his_o presence_n this_o ordinance_n cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o ambitious_o affect_v worldly_a honour_n and_o wealth_n who_o therefore_o prefer_v mammon_n before_o god_n relinquishd_v their_o profession_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n religion_n but_o several_a other_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o willing_a rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o prince_n service_n then_o go_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o constantius_n he_o chase_v from_o his_o court_n all_o those_o fainthearted_a hypocritical_a dissembler_n say_v they_o will_v never_o preserve_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o which_o have_v base_o betray_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o those_o who_o continue_v constant_a he_o prefer_v to_o dignity_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o safety_n to_o they_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o britain_n who_o general_o be_v christian_n become_v guard_n both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o emperor_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o nicetas_n choniates_n who_o therefore_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d british_a guard_n which_o always_o encompass_v the_o emperor_n be_v arm_v with_o long_a halberd_n 7._o such_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o british_a christian_n be_v observe_v by_o constantius_n may_v probable_o be_v one_o strong_a motive_n induce_v he_o to_o forsake_v idolatry_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v by_o eusebius_n sup_v say_v constantius_n have_v for_o a_o long_a space_n show_v forth_o illustrious_a sign_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o whole_o renounce_v the_o impious_a idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n willing_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o firm_o establsshd_v his_o court_n by_o
by_o succession_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v confer_v on_o thou_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v destine_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n in_o law_n before_o thou_o can_v request_v it_o 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n be_v create_v emperor_n in_o britain_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o certain_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v not_o that_o title_n till_o the_o year_n after_o when_o he_o pass_v out_o of_o brittanyâ—nto_n â—nto_z gaul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o finish_v his_o father_n victory_n in_o britain_n aganist_n the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n who_o rebel_v and_o be_v repulse_v by_o he_o beyond_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o barbarous_a king_n of_o the_o alamanni_n call_v erocus_n by_o who_o counsel_n likewise_o and_o endeavour_v he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n the_o year_n follow_v as_o aurelius_n victor_n testify_v chap._n ii_o chap._n 1._o constantius_n overcom_v two_o german_a prince_n 2_o treat_v with_o maxentius_n and_o be_v refuse_v 3._o marry_v maximian_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 4_o etc._n etc._n maximian_o treachery_n and_o punishment_n 1._o though_o constantin_n at_o first_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o he_o kepd_v a_o resolution_n to_o aspire_v to_o it_o either_o by_o agreement_n or_o force_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o france_n where_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v to_o repress_v two_o barbarous_a prince_n 9_o who_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o faction_n incite_v the_o gaul_n to_o rebellion_n their_o name_n be_v ascaricus_fw-la and_o gaisus_fw-la or_o regaisus_fw-la call_v his_o comes_n who_o have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o he_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n this_o victory_n of_o constantin_n be_v celebrate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o general_a term_n 61._o but_o with_o a_o notable_a error_n in_o chronology_n be_v place_v by_o he_o before_o his_o voyage_n into_o britain_n 2._o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o gaul_n constantin_n begin_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n with_o maxentius_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n and_o hope_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v 308_o will_v favour_v he_o in_o his_o ambition_n with_o which_o success_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o reject_v the_o motion_n of_o concord_n offer_v by_o constantin_n who_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o fellowship_n in_o the_o empire_n 3._o but_o maximianus_n herculius_n have_v hear_v the_o late_a glorious_a victory_n obtain_v by_o constantin_n over_o the_o forementioned_a barbarous_a prince_n voluntary_o bestow_v on_o he_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n and_o with_o her_o the_o imperial_a purple_a this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o nameles_a panegyrist_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o caesar._n 4._o but_o present_o after_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v maximianus_n begin_v to_o discover_v his_o treacherous_a mind_n and_o intention_n again_o to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o resign_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o capitol_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o this_o intention_n he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o daughter_n fausta_n before_o the_o marriage_n 9_o and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o solicit_v the_o army_n and_o with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n attempt_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o soldier_n all_o these_o design_n fausta_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o her_o husband_n than_o her_o father_n discover_v to_o constantin_n inform_v he_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v he_o secure_v and_o that_o her_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o his_o life_n too_o 5._o hereupon_o constantin_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v such_o treacherous_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o present_o after_o public_o resume_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n at_o arles_n from_o whence_o retire_v himself_o to_o marseilles_n he_o be_v there_o besiege_v by_o constantin_n and_o afterward_o make_v prisoner_n whereupon_o he_o execute_v on_o himself_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o his_o perjury_n and_o treason_n by_o the_o most_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o death_n strangle_v himself_o with_o a_o halter_n such_o a_o deserve_a end_n have_v this_o tyrant_n who_o defile_v the_o western_a empire_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o christian_n thus_o do_v constantin_n a_o british_a emperor_n expiate_v the_o death_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n albanus_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o suffer_v in_o britain_n ibid._n in_o which_o action_n eumenius_n the_o orator_n though_o a_o heathen_a elegant_o free_v he_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o cruelty_n 6._o constantin_n have_v compose_v affair_n in_o gaul_n prosecute_v after_o ward_v his_o victory_n into_o germany_n into_o which_o he_o pass_v his_o army_n upon_o a_o bridge_n which_o he_o build_v over_o the_o rhine_n about_o trier_n there_o he_o subdue_v several_a nation_n especial_o the_o bructeri_n which_o rebel_v the_o belgic_a historian_n write_v that_o in_o constantins_n army_n be_v many_o noble_a britain_n among_o which_o they_o name_v three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n johelin_n traër_fw-la and_o marius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o panegyrist_n eumenius_n to_o expatiate_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o britain_n ib._n which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o o_o fortunate_a britain_n now_o happy_a beyond_o all_o other_o country_n inasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v see_v constantin_n caesar_n 310._o nature_n do_v deserve_o enrich_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o monastery_n builâ—_n in_o britain_n namely_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n 1._o though_o constantin_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o panegyrist_n to_o he_o 9_o in_o which_o he_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o devotion_n to_o heathen_a god_n mars_n victoria_n and_o especial_o apollo_n who_o temple_n he_o visit_v to_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o his_o victory_n present_v there_o most_o magnificent_a gift_n and_o offering_n notwithstanding_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o peace_n and_o security_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o particular_o in_o britain_n which_o have_v former_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o his_o father_n constantius_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v the_o rebuilding_n and_o replenish_n several_a monastery_n in_o this_o our_o island_n among_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n and_o abingdon_n concern_v the_o former_a bishop_n godwin_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v with_o such_o admirable_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o the_o church_n wâ—â—â—_n the_o lodging_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o office_n and_o building_n for_o their_o several_a use_n be_v entire_o finish_v and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o deodatus_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o new_a monastery_n 310._o it_o be_v by_o constans_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_n in_o which_o state_n it_o continue_v more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n till_o cerdicâ—s_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o western_a saxon_n drive_v away_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o monk_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o account_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o thomas_n rudburn_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n from_o giraldus_n cornubiensis_fw-la and_o vigilantius_n ancient_a writer_n though_o he_o err_v much_o in_o his_o chronology_n 194._o place_v this_o restitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o three_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o abingdon_n if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v credit_v constantin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n have_v his_o education_n there_o and_o thereto_o belong_v no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o monk_n which_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o every_o sunday_n and_o sabbath_n day_n resort_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n beside_o which_o five_o hundred_o there_o remain_v constant_o sixty_o monk_n attend_v to_o daily_o recite_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a christian_a sacrifice_n iu_o chap._n chap
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
at_o first_o receive_v with_o some_o kindness_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o at_o last_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n at_o alexandria_n 15._o but_o his_o abode_n there_o be_v very_o short_a 350._o for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o power_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n boundless_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n who_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o magnentius_n chrestius_fw-la and_o marcellinus_n principal_a officer_n of_o he_o victor_n be_v slay_v at_o helena_n a_o town_n of_o france_n near_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n whither_o he_o flee_v have_v be_v inform_v that_o magnentius_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_a there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o constans_n have_v receive_v a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o grandmother_n bosom_n which_o be_v fuffil_v by_o his_o murder_n in_o a_o town_n call_v by_o her_o name_n 6._o his_o death_n be_v deserve_o much_o bewail_v by_o s._n athanasius_n apolog._n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n show_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o by_o his_o loss_n befall_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n who_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o before_o he_o can_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o two_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v oppress_v the_o one_o be_v vetrannio_n who_o have_v former_o govern_v britain_n and_o afterward_o illyricum_n where_o be_v perfect_a he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v depose_v by_o constantius_n who_o not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o allow_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o retreat_n full_a of_o abundance_n ad_fw-la pleasure_n the_o other_o be_v magnentius_n who_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n at_o austun_n augustodunum_n in_o france_n 355._o and_o hold_v it_o three_o year_n till_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v force_v to_o kill_v himself_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o constantius_n his_o pride_n he_o persecute_v the_o faith_n a_o false_a council_n at_o arles_n 2.3_o pope_n liberius_n his_o constancy_n 4.5_o his_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o felix_n a_o antipope_n 1._o constantius_n after_o this_o victory_n will_v be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beme_fw-mi exalt_v to_o a_o degree_n above_o human_a mortality_n he_o assume_v the_o impious_a title_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o all_o this_o pride_n &_o power_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 355_o &_o establish_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pollute_v therewith_o the_o western_a church_n also_o for_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n 353._o he_o by_o violence_n extort_a the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o favour_v his_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n also_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o new_o have_v succeed_v julius_n so_o that_o unless_o liberius_n have_v express_o protest_v against_o their_o sentence_n he_o will_v deserve_o have_v incur_v the_o same_o suspicion_n 354_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a whilst_o constantius_n remain_v in_o france_n liberius_n more_o than_o once_o solicit_v he_o by_o legate_n and_o epistle_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n athanasius_n complain_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o bishop_n be_v mercinary_o sell_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n inclination_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o s._n eusebius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o vercelles_n exhort_v he_o to_o courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o adversary_n 355._o 3._o whereupon_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o pope_n liberius_n his_o defend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n render_v unproffitable_a the_o sentence_n of_o his_o synod_n pack_v against_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o win_v he_o by_o promise_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o party_n solitar_n but_o these_o allurement_n prove_v uneffectual_a he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o liberius_n be_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n use_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o s._n athanasius_n relate_v protest_v his_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o become_v a_o arian_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v send_v he_o into_o banishment_n to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n 16_o whereto_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o maintenance_n into_o who_o place_n be_v substitute_v a_o certain_a roman_a priest_n call_v felix_n one_o who_o though_o in_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n yet_o condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 357._o 4._o liberius_n continue_v in_o his_o exile_n little_a above_o two_o year_n but_o return_v with_o as_o much_o infamy_n as_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o with_o glory_n for_o want_v constancy_n to_o support_v the_o tedious_a delay_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n frame_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o heretical_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o consubstantiality_n not_o be_v express_v in_o it_o his_o subscription_n be_v scandalous_a argue_v a_o unlawful_a compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n 5._o but_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n he_o break_v off_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o arian_n rejoin_v himself_o to_o s._n athanasius_n his_o communion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o orthodoxness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o record_v by_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o â—pictet_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o our_o confession_n most_o belove_a athanasius_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o create_v he_o be_v god_n his_o father_n colleague_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o obtain_v a_o endless_a kingdom_n for_o infinite_a age_n amen_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o gratian_n propretor_n of_o britain_n deprive_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o successor_n martinus_n a_o just_a man_n cruelty_n of_o paul_n the_o notary_n martinus_n kill_v himself_o 1._o whilst_o constantius_n in_o the_o west_n thus_o afflict_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n 355._o the_o propretor_n of_o britain_n be_v gratian_n father_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o vile_a original_n to_o that_o high_a degree_n for_o his_o courage_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o mock-name_n funarius_n the_o rope-man_n because_o in_o his_o young_a age_n have_v be_v a_o seller_n of_o rope_n valentinianâ—_n he_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o five_o soldier_n can_v not_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n wrest_v a_o rope_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o gratian_n have_v incur_v constantius_n his_o displeasure_n by_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o magnentius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o estate_n 2._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n martinus_n a_o propretor_n who_o govern_v this_o island_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o his_o government_n and_o life_n last_v not_o long_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o prince_n extreme_o suspicious_a 12._o employ_v several_a officer_n to_o search_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o practice_n against_o he_o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o call_v paul_n a_o notary_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n and_o sagacity_n in_o explore_v such_o matter_n who_o be_v therefore_o send_v into_o britain_n to_o bring_v over_o in_o chain_n such_o soldier_n as_o have_v intermedle_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o magnentius_n this_o employment_n the_o notary_n execute_v with_o such_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o praetor_n martinus_n not_o able_a to_o continue_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o first_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n endeavour_v to_o avert_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o world_n of_o innocent_n and_o this_o be_v unsuccessfull_a he_o protest_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o province_n paul_n be_v extreme_o incense_v hereat_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v surcease_v his_o cruelty_n the_o emperor_n will_v impute_v it_o to_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o he_o he_o by_o his_o subtlety_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o catena_n or_o a_o chain_n give_v he_o involve_v the_o praetor_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o treason_n and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o
arian_n emperor_n valens_n suffer_v a_o severe_a but_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o goth_n together_o with_o the_o hunns_n and_o alan_n fierce_a northern_a nation_n enter_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o thrace_n put_v the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o valens_n send_v to_o gratian_n for_o assistance_n which_o he_o with_o great_a care_n prepare_v who_o army_n say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v conduct_v not_o by_o profane_a military_a eagle_n but_o the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n mean_v the_o holy_a cross_n the_o principal_a ensign_n of_o his_o force_n but_o valens_n not_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n lest_o he_o shall_v partake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o foolish_o promise_v himself_o will_v needs_o hazard_v battle_n alone_o with_o the_o barbarian_n by_o who_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o himself_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n among_o the_o multitude_n with_o many_o of_o his_o chief_n officer_n fly_v into_o a_o certain_a house_n the_o rude_a enemy_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v time_n in_o force_v a_o entrance_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v consume_v 2._o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o valentinian_n 379._o unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o west_n assume_v theodosius_n a_o worthy_a son_n of_o that_o famous_a theodosius_n who_o have_v settle_v britain_n and_o repress_v its_o enemy_n into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o eastern_a region_n against_o the_o insult_a goth_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n and_o probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n of_o theodosius_n one_o man_n envy_n bring_v irreparable_a misery_n upon_o britain_n that_o be_v flavius_n clemens_n maximus_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n 383._o sigebertus_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o imperial_a family_n of_o constantin_n upon_o which_o title_n he_o challenge_v part_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o britain_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v so_o descend_v his_o name_n flavius_n may_v probable_o argue_v 4._o zosimus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o other_o ancient_a author_n greek_n too_o 11._o positive_o say_v he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v in_o britain_n whereto_o no_o doubt_n ausonius_n have_v regard_v when_o in_o hatred_n to_o maximus_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n his_o scholar_n bâ—â—_n he_o call_v he_o rhuâ—upinum_n latronem_fw-la the_o rutupian_a pirate_n or_o robber_n and_o our_o gildas_n name_v he_o a_o sprig_n of_o the_o british_a plantation_n 5._o from_o what_o stock_n or_o country_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a valour_n and_o conduit_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o forge_v a_o romanâ—_n of_o his_o story_n â—75_n from_o who_o our_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v how_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v octavius_n who_o die_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o only_a daughter_n which_o cause_v great_a dissension_n among_o the_o noble_n who_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o princess_n with_o the_o kingdom_n in_o marriage_n at_o last_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o invite_v a_o senator_n call_v maximian_n so_o they_o name_v maximus_n to_o espouse_v the_o lady_n for_o this_o maximian_o father_n be_v a_o britain_n the_o son_n of_o leolinus_n uncle_n of_o constantin_n but_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o roman_a maximian_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o journey_n consent_v to_o their_o proposal_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v disfavour_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n he_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o way_n overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o frank_n where_o he_o heap_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o the_o haven_n of_o hamon_n there_o meet_v he_o conanus_fw-la a_o british_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o combat_v he_o for_o he_o be_v earnest_o ambitious_a of_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o britain_n general_o favour_v maximian_n conanus_fw-la be_v expel_v and_o the_o princess_n marry_v to_o maximian_n but_o conanus_fw-la conceive_v great_a indignation_n flee_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o gather_v another_o army_n and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o force_n pass_v over_o the_o trent_n he_o begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n but_o maximian_n come_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o again_o in_o a_o battle_n yet_o at_o last_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o friend_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o more_o sober_a authentic_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o octavius_n or_o any_o other_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v without_o question_n certain_a that_o maximus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n governor_n of_o the_o island_n under_o the_o emperor_n 592._o and_o even_o the_o scotch_a historian_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o fight_v successful_o against_o the_o scot_n slay_v their_o king_n eugenius_n and_o expel_v the_o whole_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o island_n that_o their_o king_n brother_n ethach_n with_o his_o son_n earth_n and_o many_o other_o retire_v into_o ireland_n some_o go_v into_o norway_n and_o a_o few_o lurk_v in_o the_o small_a island_n near_o britain_n they_o add_v that_o the_o irish_a also_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o maximus_n his_o power_n but_o be_v compel_v humble_o to_o beg_v for_o a_o peace_n ibid._n which_o be_v hardly_o grant_v they_o and_o with_o this_o expostulation_n 383._o that_o they_o have_v send_v auxiliary_a force_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o confederate_n a_o injury_n the_o less_o pardonable_a because_o ireland_n alone_o of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v attempt_v by_o roman_a army_n 4._o 7._o the_o same_o maximus_n likewise_o subdue_v entire_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o which_o victory_n have_v receive_v great_a glory_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n to_o the_o empire_n under_o who_o father_n maximus_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o britain_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v whereas_o himself_o have_v not_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v promote_v to_o any_o great_a honour_n he_o begin_v to_o incense_v the_o soldier_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o fine_a have_v the_o confidence_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o imperial_a purple_n offer_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n concern_v who_o orosius_n thus_o write_v 34._o maximus_n be_v a_o courageous_a and_o just_a prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v emperor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n attain_v that_o title_n he_o be_v almost_o against_o his_o will_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n in_o britain_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n 4._o the_o passage_n of_o maximus_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n be_v the_o principal_a 28_n if_o not_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o island_n because_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n he_o transport_v out_o of_o britain_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o the_o roma_n narmy_a which_o guard_v it_o but_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o the_o british_a youth_n which_o never_o return_v again_o this_o calamity_n our_o historian_n gildas_n thus_o bewail_v excidiâ—_n from_o that_o time_n britain_n be_v despoyld_v of_o all_o military_a force_n governor_n however_o cruel_a yet_o necessary_a and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o its_o youth_n which_o accompany_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o unhappy_a expedition_n and_o never_o see_v their_o country_n again_o the_o island_n itself_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o martial_a affair_n be_v expose_v to_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o those_o fierce_a northern_a transmarin_fw-mi nation_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n which_o misery_n she_o suffer_v and_o bewail_v many_o year_n 9_o maximus_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o great_a a_o force_n quick_o subdue_v gaul_n and_o spain_n likewise_o and_o by_o a_o treasonable_a stratagem_n fly_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n at_o lion_n in_o gaul_n which_o have_v do_v his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 10._o many_o learned_a historian_n refer_v to_o this_o time_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armorica_n or_o little_a britain_n in_o gaul_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o maximus_n his_o british_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o they_o place_v here_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
superstition_n and_o quite_o change_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n germanus_n profess_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v who_o therefore_o magnify_v saint_n germanus_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o derogate_v from_o s._n augustin_n 3._o touch_v therefore_o saint_n germanus_n his_o religion_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n now_o most_o controvert_v and_o wherein_o saint_n augustin_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v faulty_a we_o can_v more_o certain_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o seek_v information_n from_o a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o antiquity_n a_o protestant_n or_o however_o without_o question_n no_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n m._n selden_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o call_v analecta_n anglo-britannica_a have_v insert_v one_o chapter_n exact_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherewith_o germanus_n and_o lâ—pus_n bishop_n imbue_v the_o britain_n which_o enquiry_n he_o consequent_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o gaul_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o restore_v christian_a religion_n deprave_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o error_n of_o pagan_n 18._o their_o doctrine_n and_o document_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v which_o also_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la testify_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o day_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o every_o loaf_n of_o bread_n set_v before_o they_o one_o corner_n they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o they_o sit_v three_o together_o at_o dinner_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o if_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a monk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o any_o one_o in_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o his_o weapon_n and_o with_o a_o low_a inclination_n of_o his_o head_n demand_v his_o benediction_n 5._o general_o all_o the_o people_n do_v earnest_o demand_v episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o holy_a chrism_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 6._o they_o some_o time_n bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n cattle_n and_o sheep_n namely_o either_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o undertake_v some_o long_a pilgrimage_n or_o by_o the_o church_n order_n submit_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a tithe_n and_o two_o part_n of_o it_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n where_o they_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 7._o beyond_o all_o other_o external_a labour_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8_o beyond_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o express_v a_o devout_a reverence_n to_o church_n and_o churchman_n likewise_o to_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o portable_a bell_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o this_o devotion_n have_v be_v reward_v with_o great_a peace_n they_o any_o other_o church_n enjoy_v 9_o for_o entire_a security_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o beast_n feed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n yard_n but_o much_o beyond_o they_o through_o all_o bound_n enclose_v with_o ditch_n which_o bishop_n design_v for_o observation_n of_o peace_n and_o indemnity_n and_o great_a church_n 435._o to_o which_o antiquity_n always_o afford_v great_a reverence_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n for_o cattle_n whilst_o at_o morn_n they_o go_v and_o at_o even_o return_v from_o their_o pasture_n this_o peace_n and_o security_n be_v observe_v so_o inviolable_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v incur_v the_o mortal_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o good_n and_o indeed_o from_o such_o large_a immunity_n far_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o in_o such_o case_n allow_v safety_n only_o to_o a_o man_n life_n and_o body_n occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n have_v be_v take_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o impunity_n many_o do_v audacious_o practice_v hostility_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o reâ—uge_n do_v horrible_o infest_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o 5._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a practice_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o yet_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v s_o augustin_n for_o they_o and_o absolve_v s._n germanus_n yea_o magnify_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o allow_v to_o saint_n germanus_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v before_o and_o the_o same_o title_n they_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o withdraw_v the_o barbarous_a pagan_a saxon_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n and_o instill_v first_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemtion_n such_o partiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n do_v natural_o produce_v 6._o our_o ancestor_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o germanus_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n build_v chapel_n be_v and_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n particular_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o cornwall_n near_o the_o river_n liver_n there_o be_v a_o village_n name_v from_o saint_n german_n danmoniis_fw-la to_o which_o during_o the_o danish_a tumult_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o that_o province_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o secure_a there_o a_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o extirpated_a the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v anew_o among_o the_o britain_n in_o yorkshire_n likewise_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o testify_v the_o river_n ouse_n do_v water_n selby_n a_o town_n well_o people_v brigant_n there_o king_n william_n the_o first_o found_v a_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o happy_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v oft_o quelld_v and_o oft_o revive_v again_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o s._n marâ—es_v at_o york_n be_v the_o only_a two_o northern_a abbot_n which_o have_v seat_n in_o parliament_n 7._o among_o the_o silures_n in_o north-wales_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o radnorshire_n be_v call_v guarthenion_n for_o as_o our_o ancient_a historian_n nennius_n relate_v vortimer_n the_o son_n of_o vortigern_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o saint_n germanus_n silares_n dedicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o guartheny_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v a_o calumny_n just_o retort_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o monument_n testify_v the_o like_a veneration_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a bishop_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o last_o example_n prove_v this_o devotion_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o to_o have_v begin_v present_o after_o his_o death_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n vortigern_n choose_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n his_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hitherto_o 418._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v relinquish_v all_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o petty_a prince_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n by_o a_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o several_a province_n a_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v in_o his_o line_n 2._o which_o choice_n unhappy_o fall_v on_o vortigern_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o slothful_a vice_n first_o weaken_v it_o and_o afterward_o call_v in_o to_o
his_o aid_n the_o barbarous_a warlike_a saxon_n prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n this_o character_n we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o malmsburiensis_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n vortigern_n be_v king_n of_o britain_n a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o courage_n and_o counsel_n yea_o addict_v whole_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o almost_o all_o vice_n particular_o of_o avarice_n pride_n and_o luxury_n he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o britain_n solicit_v and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n deflower_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o of_o she_o get_v a_o son_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o incestous_a birth_n be_v by_o a_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n a_o saint_n his_o name_n be_v s._n faustus_n 3._o his_o wife_n be_v a_o lady_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o most_o unlike_a in_o disposition_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n vortimer_n catigern_n and_o pascentius_n whilst_o she_o live_v he_o govern_v his_o principality_n with_o moderation_n but_o after_o her_o death_n he_o loose_v the_o rain_n to_o all_o vice_n for_o which_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o s._n germanus_n and_o upon_o his_o impenitence_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v westmonast_n he_o revenge_v himself_o by_o inflict_v the_o fore_n mention_v injury_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 438._o 4._o before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o danmonij_fw-la or_o as_o other_o write_v consul_n of_o the_o geviss_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o south-western_a part_n about_o cornwall_n or_o south-wales_n which_o principality_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v govern_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v esteem_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v above_o his_o former_o fellow_n prince_n though_o indeed_o that_o age_n the_o man_n of_o which_o gildas_n call_v atramentum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o ink_n of_o their_o age_n afford_v it_o seem_v so_o little_a choice_n that_o a_o prince_n not_o absolute_o vicious_a deserve_a reputation_n however_o this_o unworthy_a king_n be_v record_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n we_o will_v awhile_o suspend_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o this_o unhappy_a king_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v interpose_v some_o affair_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n occur_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n s._n dubricius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n by_o s._n germanus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o among_o the_o action_n beneficial_a to_o britain_n do_v by_o saint_n germanus_n the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o saint_n dubricius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v this_o dubricius_n say_v the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n surname_v gainius_n vagiensis_fw-la dubriciâ—â—_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v peradventure_o the_o son_n of_o a_o monk_n by_o euedila_n a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o grow_v afterward_o famous_a among_o tâ—e_v english_a thus_o write_v they_o without_o all_o authority_n from_o antiquity_n desirous_a to_o feign_v one_o example_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o their_o master_n luther_n incest_n capgrav_fw-mi 2._o but_o from_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o saint_n dubricius_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimeta_fw-la or_o west_n wales_n he_o be_v surname_v gainius_n from_o the_o river_n which_o run_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o author_n his_o mother_n be_v euedila_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o clear_a fame_n for_o her_o virtue_n thus_o write_v bale_n pict_n powel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v there_o moreover_o relate_v how_o be_v a_o child_n care_n be_v take_v to_o imbue_v his_o mind_n with_o literature_n and_o have_v attain_v a_o few_o year_n more_o he_o make_v such_o proficiency_n in_o learning_n that_o not_o the_o ignorant_a only_o but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v acquire_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o knowledge_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o increase_v their_o skill_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n theliaus_n saint_n samson_n saint_n aidanus_fw-la and_o other_o in_o the_o soil_n of_o his_o nativity_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v vagiensis_fw-la he_o choose_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o disciple_n study_n and_o there_o he_o spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o charitable_a employment_n of_o communicate_v his_o learning_n to_o other_o afterwards_o have_v by_o command_n of_o a_o angel_n build_v a_o church_n there_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n wholesome_a christian_a doctrine_n moreover_o by_o impose_v his_o hand_n he_o often_o cure_v many_o infirmity_n insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o sad_a and_o unsound_a return_v joyful_a and_o in_o health_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v qualify_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o s._n germanus_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o the_o period_n of_o his_o life_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transfer_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n then_o reign_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caër-leon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o occur_v in_o our_o history_n as_o for_o his_o disciple_n saint_n theliaus_n saint_n iâ—tutus_n etc._n etc._n eminent_a saint_n and_o doctor_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o likewise_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a pen_n of_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o a_o learned_a french_a writer_n andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o french_a martyrologe_n relate_v of_o another_o famous_a disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n name_v saint_n briocus_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n in_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n that_o the_o see_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v to_o this_o day_n from_o his_o name_n call_v s._n brieu_o a_o suffragan_a bishopric_n to_o tours_n 6._o saint_n briocus_n april_n say_v he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o englishman_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o britain_n of_o the_o province_n of_o corticia_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n he_o be_v by_o saint_n germanus_n of_o auxeâ—â—e_n preach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n there_o bring_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o gaul_n and_o here_o by_o he_o instruct_v happy_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o save_v doctrine_n he_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n and_o there_o inform_v his_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o likewise_o preach_v with_o great_a success_n in_o the_o country_n about_o after_o this_o be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v our_o lord_n talon_n yet_o more_o copious_o he_o come_v over_o into_o armorica_n where_o have_v shed_v the_o beam_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o kinsman_n conanus_fw-la count_n of_o triguâ—er_n trecorensem_fw-la he_o afterward_o cleanse_v he_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n then_o assemble_v several_a devout_a person_n aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o there_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o say_a count_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o episcopal_a see_v and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n metropolitan_a of_o that_o country_n he_o with_o a_o admirable_a splendour_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la piety_n govern_v the_o say_a diocese_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n afterwards_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o angiers_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o there_o breathe_v forth_o his_o spotless_a soul_n 439._o from_o thence_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v back_o and_o with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v where_o frequent_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o his_o relic_n thus_o as_o he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o monastery_n town_n and_o mother-church_n of_o that_o diocese_n so_o he_o likewise_o afford_v continual_a protection_n to_o they_o 7._o certain_a irish_a historian_n will_v challenge_v s._n briocus_n to_o their_o country_n as_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o cork_n but_o his_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o saint_n germanus_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ireland_n prove_v he_o a_o britain_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n uther_n conjecture_n that_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n briocus_n may_v have_v be_v another_o saint_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n his_o live_n with_o conanus_fw-la and_o relation_n of_o kindred_n to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o both_o a_o britain_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o
region_n whilst_o other_o submit_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a slavery_n under_o the_o saxon_n excidio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o gildas_n affirm_v the_o same_o say_v express_o that_o very_o many_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o foreign_a country_n with_o grievous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n and_o in_o their_o voyage_n by_o sea_n they_o joint_o with_o mournful_a voice_n repeat_v those_o sad_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n do_v most_o fit_o suit_v to_o these_o virgin-martyr_n who_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n britain_n not_o irish-scott_n as_o a_o late_a author_n dream_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v thus_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o devout_a companion_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o narration_n touch_v the_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v their_o name_n as_o many_o as_o be_v record_v and_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o their_o voyage_n 2._o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n constant_o affirm_v s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n to_o have_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n britain_n that_o a_o late_a irish_a author_n call_v himself_o candidus_n eblanius_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n challenge_v she_o for_o a_o irish_a woman_n have_v thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n his_o disingenuous_a ignorance_n only_o without_o hope_n of_o gain_v beleif_n from_o any_o he_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v send_v over_o sea_n to_o the_o new_a british_a inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n present_o after_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o expedition_n but_o how_o can_v ireland_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v such_o a_o army_n of_o christian_a virgin_n when_o s._n patrick_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a missioner_n but_o only_o a_o child_n carry_v thither_o captive_a by_o pirate_n octob._n 3._o but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o they_o be_v irish_a scott_n new_o seat_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n among_o who_o s._n daria_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n ursula_n according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n now_o waste_v britain_n s._n daria_n may_v at_o this_o time_n seek_v refuge_n among_o the_o irish-scott_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n call_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n britain_n seat_v along_o the_o river_n of_o loire_n neglect_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o scotland_n to_o their_o old_a and_o never_o reconcile_v enemy_n 7._o for_o wife_n or_o that_o a_o country_n so_o unsettle_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v eleven_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o number_n extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n call_v hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la frame_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n the_o church_n of_o colen_n likewise_o say_v hermannus_n heien_fw-fr the_o faithful_a guardian_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n ursula_n have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n accustom_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o these_o follow_v antiphons_n the_o jubilation_n of_o divine_a praise_n do_v continual_o sound_a in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o zion_n alleluia_n among_o who_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n do_v joyful_o praise_v he_o with_o celestial_a hymn_n for_o ever_o alleluia_n these_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n come_v from_o the_o west_n have_v here_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o no_o persecution_n they_o can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o confession_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v adorn_v and_o dignify_v this_o place_n with_o so_o precious_a a_o martyrdom_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n accompany_v no_o doubt_n by_o many_o more_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o trithemius_n 387._o though_o he_o mistake_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n which_o under_o their_o captain_n conanus_fw-la go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o plebeian_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximus_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n then_o scarce_o inhabit_v of_o those_o many_o be_v unmarried_a and_o those_o which_o have_v wife_n leave_v they_o at_o home_n now_o conanus_fw-la and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v christian_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n neither_o indeed_o will_v they_o have_v marry_v gaulish_a woman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n so_o great_a a_o aversion_n they_o have_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n opposite_a to_o armorica_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v dionatus_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n caradoc_n in_o that_o principality_n to_o who_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v ursula_n the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o all_o the_o virgin_n of_o britain_n and_o withaun_n very_o devout_a to_o our_o lord_n conanus_fw-la therefore_o the_o nine_o prince_n of_o armorica_n who_o passionate_o love_v this_o lady_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o dionatus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n beg_v earnest_o of_o he_o to_o send_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o with_o her_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n that_o be_v noble_a virgin_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o plebeian_n for_o inferior_a soldier_n dionatus_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o conanus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n eleven_o thousand_o maid_n of_o noble_a blood_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n threescore_o thousand_o woman_n partly_o maid_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v all_o these_o he_o make_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o london_n and_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n command_v ship_n to_o be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o transport_v so_o great_a multitude_n thus_o write_v trithemius_n 6._o vsuardus_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o this_o female_a army_n be_v order_v chron._n and_o distribute_v into_o rank_n under_o their_o leader_n recite_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a lady_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n the_o queen_n and_o captain_n general_n be_v s._n ursula_n daughter_n of_o dionâ—tus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o espouse_v to_o conanus_fw-la prince_n of_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n all_o these_o virgin_n together_o with_o innumerable_a more_o attend_v they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o whole_a army_n there_o be_v join_v to_o s._n ursula_n four_o other_o virgin_n have_v a_o general_a command_n who_o name_n be_v pinnosa_n cordula_fw-la eleutheria_fw-gr and_o florentia_n under_o these_o she_o appoint_v eleven_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eleven_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n set_v down_o beside_o those_o of_o particular_a virgin_n 7_o most_o of_o those_o name_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v to_o
have_v the_o effect_n which_o hengist_n desire_v and_o expect_v for_o the_o king_n natural_o a_o slave_n to_o beauty_n be_v present_o wound_v with_o the_o gracefullnes_n of_o the_o maid_n look_n and_o elegancy_n of_o her_o gesture_n nourish_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v she_o so_o that_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o demand_v she_o of_o her_o father_n for_o his_o wife_n hengist_n though_o inward_o more_o willing_a to_o bestow_v she_o then_o the_o king_n be_v to_o receive_v she_o yet_o make_v show_v of_o a_o unwillingnes_n allege_v that_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v too_o mean_a for_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n but_o at_o last_o after_o much_o importunity_n he_o condescend_v and_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o dowry_n to_o his_o daughter_n he_o receive_v in_o gift_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n observe_v by_o tacitus_n german_n among_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o give_v a_o portion_n and_o dowry_n to_o purchase_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n 4._o other_o historian_n add_v that_o this_o feast_n and_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v at_o thong-castle_n in_o lincolnshire_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v instruct_v by_o heâ—_n father_n to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o vortigern_n after_o the_o german_a manner_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a damage_n to_o the_o island_n by_o alienate_v so_o considerable_a a_o member_n as_o kent_n and_o so_o opportune_a to_o the_o saxon_n for_o pour_v in_o new_a force_n this_o marriage_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n criminal_a both_o because_o the_o king_n have_v already_o a_o lawful_a wife_n live_v and_o likewise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o pagan_a idolatress_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o unhappy_a marriage_n to_o consummate_v which_o the_o king_n repudiate_v his_o former_a wife_n 452._o happen_v the_o send_v over-sea_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o glorious_a companion_n in_o virginity_n and_o martyrdom_n who_o heroical_a constancy_n relate_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obliterate_v the_o stain_n which_o the_o king_n lust_n and_o injustice_n have_v cast_v upon_o the_o nation_n 6._o hengist_n have_v thus_o prostitute_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o recompense_n prostitute_v his_o country_n to_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a begin_v to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o ambition_n more_o vast_a than_o before_o and_o know_v that_o general_o the_o nation_n of_o britain_n high_o disapprove_v their_o king_n marriage_n for_o which_o and_o other_o vice_n his_o subject_n much_o diminish_v their_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o contemn_v they_o and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n with_o they_o 7._o the_o archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n thus_o describe_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n 2._o hengist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o army_n seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n against_o the_o britain_n 453._o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n bold_o require_v of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n king_n vortigern_n to_o supply_v they_o more_o plentiful_o with_o provision_n threaten_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o whole_a island_n which_o threaten_n be_v present_o attend_v with_o dismal_a effect_n for_o the_o saxon_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o the_o pict_n gather_v a_o innumerable_a army_n which_o without_o any_o resistance_n spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n 454._o thus_o a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o pagan_n consume_v the_o britain_n take_v a_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o crime_n be_v the_o less_o pardonable_a because_o the_o people_n which_o commit_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o flame_n rage_v like_o that_o which_o the_o chaldean_n kindle_v about_o jerusalem_n which_o utter_o consume_v all_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o that_o city_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o saxon_n meet_v not_o with_o any_o resistance_n from_o the_o britain_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n late_a marriage_n with_o a_o infidel_n lady_n his_o divorce_n from_o his_o lawful_a queen_n and_o deliver_v up_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o stranger_n high_a discontent_n arise_v among_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o whereupon_o by_o common_a consent_n person_n be_v depute_v to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o country_n now_o ready_a to_o sink_v into_o ruin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faith_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o heathen_a miscreant_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o his_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o diabolical_a worship_n of_o idol_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n true_a religion_n so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v be_v punish_v both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n eternal_a misery_n 9_o but_o such_o remonstrance_n as_o these_o have_v make_v little_a or_o no_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o sensual_a king_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n afterward_o repeat_v with_o more_o earnestness_n the_o like_a admonition_n to_o he_o which_o likewise_o produce_v no_o effect_n king_n vortigern_n be_v desert_v general_o by_o his_o subject_n 454._o and_o the_o nobility_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n raise_v into_o the_o throne_n his_o son_n vortimer_n say_v florilegus_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n affirm_v that_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o desert_v by_o his_o subject_n a_o prince_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a to_o resist_v the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o hengist_n against_o who_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o join_v all_o their_o force_n for_o the_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v this_o change_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a stile_n say_v 1._o vortimer_n be_v a_o earnest_a incentour_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saxon_n who_o ambition_n and_o boldness_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n most_o of_o the_o britain_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o seditious_a and_o true_o calvinisticall_a spirit_n of_o a_o late_a historian_n bishop_n parker_n who_o thus_o express_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n 7._o that_o expostulation_n and_o complaint_n which_o with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o britain_n use_v to_o their_o king_n vortigern_n for_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n a_o pagan_a be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ._n for_o which_o act_n of_o his_o the_o noble_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o have_v deprive_v vortigern_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n they_o create_v his_o son_n vortimer_n king_n 11._o but_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o this_o change_n be_v effect_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o wrought_v great_a partiality_n and_o division_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 455._o for_o vortigern_n have_v the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n enjoy_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o it_o can_v not_o want_v many_o adherent_n who_o will_v disapprove_v the_o exalt_v of_o his_o son_n without_o his_o consent_n so_o that_o the_o saxon_n receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o such_o disorder_n which_o much_o facilitated_a the_o progress_n of_o their_o ambitious_a design_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n vortimer_n fight_v doubtful_o with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n horsa_n etc._n etc._n be_v kill_v 7._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 10._o a_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v overcome_v 1._o vortimer_n be_v thus_o exalt_v either_o to_o a_o association_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n 455._o or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o general_n of_o the_o british_a force_n hasten_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o country_n man_n in_o their_o election_n of_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o malmsburiensis_n write_v judge_v it_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a any_o long_a to_o dissemble_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o ambitious_a design_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o how_o by_o craft_n they_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n he_o bend_v his_o mind_n earnest_o how_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n vehement_o urge_v his_o father_n to_o attempt_v the_o same_o by_o his_o instigation_n therefore_o a_o army_n be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 2._o great_a preparation_n there_o be_v
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
after_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n of_o war_n and_o change_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v wear_v the_o royal_a purple_n be_v slay_v now_o though_o in_o these_o two_o ancient_a author_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o extant_a it_o may_v be_v probable_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o constantin_n who_o fifty_o year_n before_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o attempt_n be_v slay_v in_o gaul_n for_o that_o constantin_n beside_o his_o son_n constans_n also_o slay_v have_v other_o child_n appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o sozomen_n 11._o who_o call_v the_o say_a constans_n surname_v also_o julianus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantin_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o britain_n seem_v to_o appear_v because_o as_o several_a writer_n affirm_v in_o the_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n when_o vortigern_n be_v choose_v ambrose_n be_v a_o pretender_n be_v compel_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o right_a and_o the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o into_o lesser_a britain_n fron_n whence_o notwithstanding_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o generous_a king_n vortimer_n he_o return_v and_o assist_v he_o courageous_o against_o the_o saxon_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o it_o seem_v after_o his_o death_n retire_v again_o to_o his_o former_a refuge_n 6._o the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o vortigern_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v apprehend_v from_o the_o saxon_n who_o therefore_o fortify_v himself_o more_o careful_o in_o his_o new_a castle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o large_a description_n of_o that_o prodigious_a omen_n of_o two_o dragon_n 463._o one_o red_a and_o the_o other_o white_a which_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o lake_n whilst_o vortigern_n sit_v on_o the_o bank_n begin_v a_o terrible_a combat_n in_o which_o at_o last_o the_o white_a be_v conqueror_n by_o which_o two_o dragon_n according_a to_o merlin_n interpretation_n be_v mean_v the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v the_o flight_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v invention_n of_o the_o old_a bard_n easy_o compose_v after_o the_o event_n and_o foolish_o collect_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n to_o signalise_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n 7._o hengist_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o come_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n with_o considerable_a force_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n with_o he_o before_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o army_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v his_o intention_n so_o that_o a_o main_a battle_n be_v fight_v by_o the_o two_o nation_n in_o kent_n near_o the_o ancient_a famous_a port_n of_o roch_n borrow_v 2._o which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o while_n after_o that_o auxiliary_a force_n be_v come_v king_n hengist_n and_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la gather_v a_o invincible_a army_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n 466_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o britain_n unite_n all_o their_o force_n oppose_v they_o with_o a_o army_n gallant_o range_v into_o twelve_o body_n the_o fight_n continue_v long_o and_o with_o little_a advantage_n but_o at_o last_o hengist_n have_v slay_v the_o twelve_o leader_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v the_o britain_n to_o fly_v he_o himself_o likewise_o lose_v great_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o principal_a officer_n and_o particular_o a_o certain_a great_a prince_n of_o his_o nation_n call_v wip_v in_o who_o memory_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v call_v wippeds-stede_n so_o that_o this_o victory_n be_v much_o bewail_v by_o the_o saxon_n themselves_z and_o therefore_o after_o that_o time_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o britain_n border_n nor_o the_o britain_n into_o kent_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1._o king_n vortigern_n consume_v by_o fire_n 2.3_o a._n ambrose_n king_n his_o character_n 5.6.7_o death_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v be_v free_a from_o a_o extern_a war_n against_o the_o saxon_n 466._o which_o give_v aurelius_n ambrose_n a_o opportunity_n to_o convert_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o britain_n the_o unhappy_a king_n vortigern_n therefore_o he_o march_v to_o the_o castle_n genorium_n which_o he_o besiege_v but_o find_v he_o so_o strong_o fortify_v there_o that_o by_o no_o force_n or_o cunning_n he_o can_v expugn_v it_o at_o last_n by_o fire_n whether_o cast_v by_o ambrose_n or_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v uncertain_a both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o castle_n be_v consume_v 2._o so_o as_o say_v huntingdon_n his_o body_n never_o appear_v 2._o vortigern_n be_v thus_o remove_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolve_v on_o ambrose_n not_o after_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n or_o by_o the_o factious_a suffrage_n of_o the_o army_n but_o by_o a_o unanimous_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o purpose_n say_v s._n h._n spelman_n 465._o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n be_v call_v in_o cambria_n about_o the_o mountain_n of_o erir_fw-fr in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n but_o other_o historian_n as_o stow_n speed_z etc._n etc._n more_o probable_o place_v this_o election_n the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o death_n of_o vortigern_n 3._o how_o happy_a a_o exchange_n the_o britain_n make_v of_o their_o king_n will_v appear_v from_o this_o character_n give_v to_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 465._o far_o unlike_o that_o which_o all_o writer_n ascribe_v to_o vortigern_n ambrose_n say_v he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n employ_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n in_o repair_v church_n which_o have_v be_v ruine_v 472._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n magnificent_a in_o his_o gift_n sedulous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n modest_a averse_a from_o flattery_n a_o valiant_a soldier_n on_o foot_n yet_o more_o valiant_a on_o horseback_a and_o very_o skilful_a in_o conduct_v a_o army_n for_o which_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o far_o distant_a region_n 4._o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unlikely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o ambrose_n mention_v by_o eugypius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n severin_n severini_n who_o write_v thus_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o erulâ—_n have_v subdue_v italy_n write_v kind_a and_o familiar_a letter_n to_o s._n severin_n desire_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v this_o he_o do_v in_o consideration_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v there_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v with_o so_o kind_a a_o offer_n request_v he_o to_o free_v from_o banishment_n a_o certain_a person_n call_v ambrose_n who_o have_v be_v thereto_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_v king_n which_o passage_n be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n he_o thus_o add_v as_o concern_v this_o ambrose_n 476._o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o afterward_o go_v into_o britain_n with_o great_a courage_n attempt_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n effect_v the_o free_n of_o that_o island_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n thus_o write_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n though_o he_o erroneous_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o odoacer_n reign_v in_o italy_n too_o late_o 5._o several_a year_n pass_v after_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o not_o considerable_a war_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o occurrent_n of_o which_o time_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 〈◊〉_d the_o britain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n a_o modest_a prince_n and_o who_o alone_o of_o the_o roman_a race_n have_v remain_v after_o the_o slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v wear_v the_o regal_a purple_n be_v slay_v provoke_v at_o last_o that_o victorious_a nation_n to_o combat_v give_v they_o a_o overthrow_n and_o from_o that_o time_n now_o the_o britain_n and_o now_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o better_a in_o small_a encounter_n till_o at_o last_o new_a force_n of_o stranger_n arrive_v the_o saxon_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 47â—_n 6._o during_o this_o less_o disturb_a time_n it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n many_o year_n before_o return_v out_o of_o ireland_n die_v
blood_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o at_o his_o be_v there_o s._n felix_n or_o his_o predecessor_n s._n simplicius_n sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o beneventum_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o prudence_n and_o sanctity_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o impious_a pagan_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o this_o saint_n sophia_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v cadocus_n c._n be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v advice_n to_o saint_n iltutus_n to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n cadocus_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n keyna_n daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknock_n and_o of_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n keyna_n 1._o no_o less_o famous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a british_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o illustrious_a she_o be_v for_o her_o birth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n in_o wales_n which_o from_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v brecknockshire_n but_o more_o illustrious_a for_o her_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n keynvayre_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n glaston_n 2._o this_o prince_n braganus_n or_o brachanus_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n keyna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n and_o twelve_o daughter_n by_o his_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n daughter_n of_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethphalt_n prince_n of_o garthmatrin_n the_o same_o region_n call_v afterward_o brecnock_v their_o first_o bear_v son_n be_v saint_n canoc_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v ere_o long_o and_o their_o elder_a daughter_n be_v gladus_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o cadocus_n by_o saint_n gunley_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o the_o southern_a briton_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v melaria_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n saint_n david_n thus_o write_v capgrave_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n beside_o s._n keyna_n girald_n 3._o but_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la another_o daughter_n be_v commemorate_a call_v saint_n almedha_n of_o who_o more_o will_v be_v say_v present_o and_o david_n powel_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o five_o name_v tydvaâ—l_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o â—ongen_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cadel_n prince_n of_o powis-land_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmaâ—l_n surname_v scithroc_n who_o slay_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 4._o concern_v the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n we_o find_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n keyna_n she_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n be_v daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknockshire_n when_o she_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n many_o noble_a person_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v that_o state_n have_v consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v keyn-wâ—ri_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n 5._o at_o length_n she_o determine_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o find_v out_o some_o desert_a place_n where_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o contemplation_n therefore_o direct_v her_o journey_n beyond_o severn_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o certain_a woody_a place_n she_o make_v her_o request_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o solitude_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o grant_v her_o request_n but_o that_o the_o place_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o serpent_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v inhabit_v in_o it_o but_o she_o constant_o reply_v that_o her_o firm_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o drive_v all_o that_o poysonnous_a brood_n out_o of_o that_o region_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o present_o prostrate_v herself_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o change_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o viper_n there_o into_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stone_n in_o that_o region_n do_v resemble_v the_o wind_n of_o serpent_n through_o all_o the_o field_n and_o village_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v so_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o engraver_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n in_o his_o diligent_a search_n after_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v visit_v this_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o somersetshire_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disparage_v the_o miracle_n his_o word_n be_v on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o avon_n be_v see_v the_o town_n of_o cainsham_n somerset_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o keyna_n a_o most_o holy_a british_a virgin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o credulous_a persuasion_n of_o former_a age_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v turn_v serpent_n into_o stone_n because_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o sport_v nature_n be_v there_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o quarry_n i_o myself_o see_v a_o stone_n bring_v from_o thence_o represent_v a_o serpent_n roll_v up_o into_o a_o spire_n the_o head_n of_o it_o stick_v out_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tail_n terminate_v in_o the_o centre_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n suprà _fw-la many_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o she_o in_o this_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n every_o where_o divulge_v and_o many_o oratory_n build_v by_o she_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadoc_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o saint_n michaâ—l_n meet_v there_o with_o his_o bless_a aunt_n saint_n keyna_n at_o who_o sight_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v she_o back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a maid_n return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n where_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hillock_n seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o make_v a_o little_a habitation_n for_o herself_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o spring_n there_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n afford_v health_n to_o divers_a infirmity_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o consummation_n approach_v one_o night_n she_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o base_a whereof_o be_v fix_v on_o her_o bed_n now_o her_o bed_n be_v the_o pavement_n strew_v over_o with_o a_o few_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o one_o of_o which_o approach_v respectful_o to_o she_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sack_n cloth_n with_o which_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v on_o she_o a_o smock_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o over_o that_o a_o tunic_n of_o purple_a and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o mantel_n all_o weave_v with_o gold_n which_o have_v do_v he_o thus_o say_v to_o she_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o come_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o your_o heavenly_a father_n kingdom_n hereupon_o she_o weep_v with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o angel_n she_o awake_v and_o find_v her_o body_n inflame_v with_o a_o fever_n so_o that_o she_o perceive_v her_o end_n be_v near_o 10._o therefore_o send_v for_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadocus_n she_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o belove_v by_o i_o here_o my_o memory_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v this_o place_n i_o will_v often_o visit_v in_o spirit_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v permit_v i_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v i_o this_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a inheritance_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v violent_o root_v out_o of_o this_o seat_n my_o tomb_n shall_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a till_o the_o come_n of_o other_o people_n who_o by_o my_o prayer_n i_o shall_v bring_v hither_o they_o will_v i_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n
abulci_n at_o anderida_n no_o doubt_n place_v in_o this_o city_n near_o the_o sea_n to_o defend_v the_o coast_n from_o the_o saxon_a pirate_n but_o when_o the_o roman_n who_o maintain_v these_o garrison_n have_v quit_v the_o island_n the_o shore_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o german_n there_o now_o only_o remain_v a_o great_a forest_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n andraedswald_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n coid_a andr_v which_o continue_v the_o name_n of_o anderida_n ancient_o seat_v near_o it_o say_v camden_n 5._o ang._n about_o this_o time_n king_n ambrose_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o ambri_n near_o caer-carec_a now_o call_v salisbury_n where_o hengist_n have_v treacherous_o slaughter_v so_o many_o prince_n clitaâ—ce_n for_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o famous_a monument_n there_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v constitute_v two_o metropolitan_n saint_n samson_n at_o yorck_n and_o saint_n dubricius_n at_o caer-leon_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o a_o victory_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o hill_n badonicus_n where_o that_o hill_n be_v seat_v 4.5.6_o prince_n arthur_n be_v in_o this_o battle_n he_o confide_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1._o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o erection_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 493._o be_v illustrious_a for_o a_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o saxon_n at_o the_o hill_n call_v badonicus_n concern_v which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v â—6_n the_o britain_n conduct_v by_o their_o famous_a king_n ambrose_n take_v courage_n and_o provoke_v the_o victorious_a saxon_n to_o combat_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o they_o after_o which_o sometime_o the_o britain_n sometime_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n till_o the_o year_n forty_o four_o after_o their_o arrival_n in_o britain_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o this_o passage_n saint_n beda_n transcribe_v out_o of_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n excid_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o nativity_n 3._o 2._o this_o mountain_n be_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n interpret_v to_o be_v blackmore_n through_o which_o the_o river_n tese_n athesis_n run_v between_o yorkshire_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v assemble_v expect_v great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o britain_n by_o who_o also_o the_o seacoast_n be_v strong_o guard_v the_o saxon_n press_v with_o want_n of_o provision_n be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o great_a slaughter_n put_v to_o flight_n 2._o 3._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a where_o this_o mountain_n badonicus_n be_v seat_v somersetshire_n but_o camden_n with_o very_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o bath_n in_o somersetshire_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o battle_n and_o victory_n which_o city_n say_v he_o be_v by_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hit_v water_n by_o antoninus_n aquae_fw-la solis_fw-la water_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o britain_n caër-badon_a by_o stephanus_n badiza_n in_o latin_a bathonia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n by_o we_o bath_n this_o city_n about_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v by_o they_o besiege_v but_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n where_o after_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a fight_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o slay_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bannesâ—own_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o be_v seat_v a_o little_a village_n call_v bathestone_n where_o to_o this_o day_n be_v see_v rampire_n and_o trench_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o camp_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o to_o ascribe_v this_o victory_n to_o arthur_n as_o to_o exclude_v ambrose_n from_o his_o share_n to_o who_o s._n beda_n principal_o ascribe_v it_o kinz_n ambrose_n be_v the_o conductour_n in_o chief_n of_o the_o british_a army_n under_o who_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n be_v son_n to_o his_o brother_n vther-pendragon_a be_v a_o captain_n &_o principal_a officer_n 1._o for_o thus_o write_v malmsburâ—ensis_n of_o the_o present_a british_a affair_n king_n vortimer_n be_v fatal_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o britain_n wither_v away_o and_o their_o hope_n be_v diminis'hd_v and_o they_o have_v assure_o fall_v to_o ruin_n have_v not_o ambrose_n succeed_v who_o alone_o remain_v of_o the_o roman_a stock_n and_o after_o vortigern_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n repress_v the_o haughty_a saxon_n swell_v with_o pride_n of_o their_o conquest_n ib._n 5._o this_o be_v that_o arthur_n say_v the_o same_o author_n concern_v who_o the_o britain_n to_o this_o day_n report_n and_o write_v so_o many_o trifle_a fable_n a_o prince_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v by_o true_a history_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o idle_a dreamer_n since_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o admirable_a courage_n sustain_v his_o decline_a country_n and_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n break_v with_o many_o calamity_n to_o resume_v new_a courage_n 6._o one_o particular_a concern_v this_o prince_n be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o history_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o mountain_n badonicus_n prince_n arthur_n ib._n conside_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n who_o image_n he_o carâ—ed_v sow_v in_o his_o arm_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o saxon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a arm_n be_v confirm_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n for_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n testify_v that_o in_o a_o combat_n near_o the_o castle_n guinnion_n the_o same_o prince_n carâ—ed_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n virgin-mother_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o and_o that_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a mother_n mary_n the_o saxon_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n 524._o and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o perâ—sâ—nd_n flortiegus_fw-la likewise_o say_v that_o prince_n arthur_n shield_n in_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o he_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v name_v fridwen_n last_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a battle_n arthur_n draw_v forth_o his_o sword_n caliburn_n ib._n â—â—voked_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o with_o great_a violence_n pierce_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n troop_n at_o one_o blow_n slay_v whosoever_o he_o touch_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o of_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o sword_n alone_o xviii_o chap._n c._n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o s_o michael_n on_o mount_n garganus_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n richard_n the_o first_o convert_v saxon_n his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o andria_n his_o gest_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n build_v to_o s_o michael_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o the_o glorious_a archangel_n s._n michael_n on_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n in_o calabria_n 493._o the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v anniversary_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o may._n the_o commemoration_n whereof_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o a_o holy_a bishop_n bear_v in_o britain_n be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a apparition_n the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v richard_n bishop_n of_o andria_n a_o city_n of_o the_o same_o region_n 2._o his_o name_n show_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n though_o bear_v in_o this_o island_n for_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o saxon_a parent_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o nation_n record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n to_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o britain_n before_z a_o open_a hostility_n break_v forth_o between_o the_o nation_n 3._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o andria_n richardi_fw-la richard_n by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o island_n of_o illustrious_a parent_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o at_o
build_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n when_o the_o prince_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v desirous_a he_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o royalty_n but_o he_o neglect_v worldly_a pomp_n assume_v with_o he_o sixty_o companion_n and_o with_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n after_o some_o year_n spend_v there_o he_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o foresay_a s._n coemgen_o be_v recommend_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o 3._o have_v in_o this_o space_n 564._o say_v leland_n heap_v a_o great_a treasure_n of_o learning_n under_o the_o most_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o that_o island_n he_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o in_o the_o province_n of_o corinia_n or_o cornwall_n intend_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o that_o treasure_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n forget_v much_o less_o desert_v his_o religious_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n not_o many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o severn_n shore_n near_o a_o town_n in_o those_o day_n call_v loderic_n and_o laffenac_n and_o afterward_o from_o his_o name_n petrocstow_v at_o this_o day_n more_o contract_o padstow_n 4._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_n under_o cerdic_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o that_o province_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o gest_n follow_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n assoon_o as_o s._n petroc_n with_o his_o disciplis_n have_v leave_v their_o ship_n and_o be_v land_v there_o pâ—roco_n certain_z reapers_z then_o at_o work_n speak_v rude_o and_o bitter_o to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o contumelious_a speech_n require_v they_o that_o their_o conductour_n s._n petroc_n shall_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o their_o thirst_n cause_v a_o spring_n of_o fresh_a water_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n there_o adjoin_v this_o they_o say_v either_o in_o derision_n of_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o for_o a_o trial_n whether_o their_o sanctity_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n hereupon_o s._n petroc_n who_o never_o refuse_v those_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n address_v his_o prayer_n to_o our_o merciful_a lord_n and_o with_o his_o staff_n smite_v the_o rock_n immediate_o there_o gush_v forth_o a_o spring_n of_o clear_a sweet_a water_n which_o flow_v there_o to_o this_o day_n 5._o those_o barbarous_a pagan_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o that_o province_n any_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o direct_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n call_v samson_n concern_v who_o they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o corporal_a labour_n fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o sustain_v life_n with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o small_a portion_n daily_o of_o barley_n bread_n this_o it_o that_o samson_n who_o first_o succeed_v s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v of_o mersevia_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o dole_n in_o lesser_n britain_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n 542._o 6._o after_o thirty_o year_n abode_n in_o this_o solitude_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v instruct_v credan_n medan_n and_o dachant_n three_o of_o his_o principal_a disciple_n illustrious_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o leave_v his_o monastery_n of_o lodoric_n and_o undertake_v a_o foreign_a pilgrimage_n visit_v rome_n and_o after_o that_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o to_o have_v spend_v seven_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a unknown_a island_n of_o the_o eastern_a ocean_n from_o which_o tedious_a voyage_n he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o and_o with_o twelve_o companion_n retire_v himself_o into_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a solitude_n the_o prince_n of_o that_o part_n of_o cornwall_n be_v call_v tendur_n a_o man_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a nature_n 7._o his_o death_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n now_o call_v petrocstow_v or_o padstow_n in_o which_o town_n ancient_o be_v place_v a_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o another_o town_n call_v bodmin_n the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o s._n petroc_n which_o have_v first_o be_v simple_o and_o mean_o bury_v at_o padstow_n be_v afterward_o transfer_v and_o honourable_o repose_v at_o bodnun_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 〈…〉_z the_o bishop_n of_o cornwall_n have_v their_o see_n at_o s._n petroc_n of_o bodmin_n apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la petrocum_fw-la de_fw-la bodmini_fw-la for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v say_v bishop_n vâ—her_o and_o the_o same_o place_n be_v mean_v by_o harpsfeild_n thus_o write_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n petroc_n be_v in_o the_o city_n bosuenna_n the_o most_o note_a town_n of_o merchandise_n emporium_n of_o cornwall_n 8._o but_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n do_v not_o always_o rest_v at_o bodmin_n for_o from_o thence_o they_o wâ—re_v stolln_v convey_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o reverent_o place_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n meven_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o restore_v thus_o write_v roger_n hoveden_n martin_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bodmin_n by_o stealth_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o s._n petroc_n 〈◊〉_d and_o flee_v with_o it_o into_o britain_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n meven_n which_o theft_n have_v be_v discover_v roger_n prior_n of_o that_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o chapter_n address_v themselves_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n likewise_o king_n and_o from_o he_o they_o obtain_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o convent_n of_o saint_n meven_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o shall_v restore_v to_o roger_n prior_n of_o bodmin_n the_o say_a body_n of_o s._n petroc_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o roland_n of_o dinant_n the_o governor_n of_o britain_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a body_n by_o force_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_v roger._n assoon_o as_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n meven_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o prevent_v any_o damage_n to_o their_o church_n they_o restore_v the_o say_a body_n entire_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o the_o foresay_a prior_n swear_v withal_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o certain_a saint_n there_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n unchanged_a and_o unempaired_a 9_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o convent_n of_o s._n meven_n in_o lesser_a britain_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n be_v because_o s._n meven_n himself_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v bear_v in_o our_o britain_n 508._o as_o many_o other_o saint_n beside_o from_o hence_o have_v flee_v thither_o and_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n honour_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o s._n malo_n where_o likewise_o judicael_n prince_n of_o the_o armorici_n or_o lesser_n britain_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o our_o britain_n build_v the_o say_a monastery_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n and_o death_n of_o king_n vther-pendragon_a or_o natanleod_n 508._o 1._o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o valiant_a king_n slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o noble_a historian_n ethelwerd_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n afteir_n their_o arrival_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n cenric_n slay_v natanleod_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o with_o he_o five_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o express_o 508._o and_o withal_o signify_v who_o this_o natanleod_a be_v for_o thus_o he_o writer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o eight_o cerdic_n and_o kenric_n provoke_v the_o britain_n to_o a_o battle_n at_o that_o time_n uther_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v sick_a in_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o he_o
evangelist_n transcribe_v by_o himself_o 6._o saint_n gildas_n have_v end_v the_o year_n of_o his_o president-ship_n cado_fw-la when_o his_o scholar_n also_o retire_v from_o their_o study_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n as_o the_o holy_a abbot_n cadocus_n likewise_o do_v into_o another_o the_o island_n name_n be_v ronech_n and_o echni_n whilst_o saint_n gildas_n there_o attend_v to_o prayer_n and_o mortification_n certain_a pirate_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n robe_v he_o of_o his_o vtensile_n and_o carry_v captive_a away_o those_o which_o attend_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o great_a affliction_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o glastonbury_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n melvas_n a_o british_a prince_n reign_v in_o the_o province_n of_o somerset_n in_o aestiva_fw-la region_fw-la call_v by_o the_o britain_n glad-arhaf_a 510._o this_o melvas_n have_v stolln_v away_o guinivera_n wife_n to_o king_n arthur_n conceal_v she_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n esteem_v most_o secure_a both_o for_o the_o fenny_a situation_n and_o religion_n also_o of_o the_o place_n hereupon_o king_n arthur_n assemble_v a_o mighty_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n dibuenum_fw-la and_o encompass_v the_o island_n the_o two_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o a_o battle_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n attend_v by_o s._n gildas_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n come_v between_o the_o two_o army_n and_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v melvas_n to_o restore_v queen_n guinevera_n to_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v perform_v peace_n ensue_v and_o both_o the_o king_n bestow_v great_a immunity_n and_o possession_n on_o the_o monastery_n 8._o after_o this_o saint_n gildas_n with_o the_o abbot_n permission_n retire_v again_o to_o a_o eremitical_a solitude_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n axus_n near_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o there_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o austerity_n who_o sanctity_n be_v so_o exemplar_n that_o many_o come_v from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o britain_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o take_v spiritual_a counsel_n from_o he_o 9_o two_o year_n be_v thus_o devout_o employ_v gild._n he_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n say_v john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o know_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o requesy_v of_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o abbot_n ready_o condescend_v so_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n many_o see_v a_o angelical_a splendour_n about_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o after_o a_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o religious_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o 10._o what_o be_v here_o relate_v agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a monument_n also_o of_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o be_v style_v historicus_fw-la neque_fw-la insulsus_fw-la neque_fw-la infacetus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o large_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o be_v during_o his_o childhood_n send_v into_o france_n he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o s._n iltutus_n janu._n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o paris_n or_o rather_o of_o auxerre_n and_o again_o that_o his_o voyage_n into_o ireland_n be_v to_o root_v out_o many_o heresy_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o late_a convert_v christian_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o vice_n and_o unlawful_a custom_n also_o that_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o most_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n be_v that_o of_o pelagianism_n especial_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o go_v over_o into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o ruy_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n this_o contradict_v general_o our_o british_a author_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n infest_a our_o western_a province_n his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n where_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n venerate_v as_o patron_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n which_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gallican_n commemorat_n s._n gildas_n confessor_n and_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n who_o character_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o here_o describe_v and_o therefore_o probable_o by_o mistake_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n but_o whereas_o that_o pretend_a gildas_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five-hundred_n eighty_o and_o one_o which_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o the_o young_a gildas_n the_o historian_n surname_v badonicus_n this_o argue_v a_o second_o error_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o s._n gildas_n his_o life_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n in_o france_n by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr bosco_n 12._o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o may_v collect_v the_o precise_a territory_n in_o which_o s._n gildas_n albanius_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n we_o there_o read_v this_o passage_n bless_a s._n gildas_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a region_n call_v arecluta_n his_o father_n be_v name_v caun_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o catholic_n person_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n he_o desire_v with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o follow_v christ._n now_o this_o region_n arecluta_n be_v a_o part_n of_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o a_o certain_a river_n name_v clut_v by_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v water_v by_o which_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o region_n dignify_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n gildas_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v argyle_n argathelia_n and_o that_o the_o river_n clut_n be_v that_o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v glotta_n and_o cluida_n which_o northward_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o british_a province_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o which_o live_v the_o caledonian_n etc._n etc._n iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o new_a supply_n of_o saxon_n their_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 2.3_o ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v the_o founder_n of_o chichester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o battle_n wherein_o nazaleod_n 2_o or_o uther_n be_v slay_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n new_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n for_o stuff_n and_o whitgar_a nephew_n of_o cerdic_n with_o three_o ship_n land_v at_o certic-shore_n and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o britain_n range_v their_o army_n in_o very_o good_a order_n against_o they_o the_o sun_n then_o arise_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o their_o armour_n and_o reflect_v thence_o partly_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o partly_o from_o below_o in_o the_o valley_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o saxon_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v the_o britain_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n be_v cause_n god_n despise_v they_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o saxon_n gain_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n and_o cerdic_n become_v terrible_a to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o he_o march_v whithersoever_o he_o please_v without_o control_n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v ella_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a 515._o his_o son_n cissa_n succeed_v ella_n whilst_o he_o live_v though_o his_o territory_n be_v narrow_a yet_o be_v for_o his_o courage_n esteem_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o according_a to_o huntingdon_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la ib._n and_o their_o prince_n noble_n and_o military_a officer_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o this_o last_v no_o long_a time_n for_o it_o be_v short_o after_o transfer_v on_o cerdic_n the_o west-saxon_a who_o kingdom_n though_o not_o yet_o begin_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o his_o last_o victory_n 3._o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n content_v himself_o with_o enjoy_v his_o own_o little_a kingdom_n without_o extend_v his_o power_n abroad_o he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o exercise_n of_o peace_n
have_v conquer_v the_o norvegian_o place_v his_o nephew_n loath_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o with_o joy_n return_v into_o britain_n 5._o act_n of_o chivalry_n yet_o more_o prodigious_a have_v be_v in_o a_o seem_a sober_a manner_n recount_v especial_o by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 6._o as_o touch_v this_o king_n arthur_n say_v he_o among_o all_o historian_n only_o thus_o extol_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n many_o do_v wonder_n how_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o he_o conquer_v thirty_o kingdom_n if_o he_o subdue_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n if_o he_o slay_v lucius_n the_o emperor_n governor_n in_o italy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o historian_n roman_n french_a &_o saxon_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n whereas_o they_o have_v relate_v far_o less_o act_n of_o person_n much_o inferior_a geffrey_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o arthur_n conquer_v frollo_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n whereas_o among_o the_o french_a writer_n such_o a_o name_n as_o frollo_n can_v be_v find_v he_o say_v likewise_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n king_n arthur_n kill_v lucius_n a_o italian_a general_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o all_o the_o roman_a historian_n there_o be_v no_o lucius_n governor_n in_o italy_n neither_o do_v king_n arthur_n reign_v nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n but_o of_o justinian_n the_o five_o emperor_n after_o leo._n to_o conclude_v greffrey_n say_v he_o much_o wonder_n that_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o their_o write_n whereas_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o wonder_v that_o this_o geffrey_n shall_v so_o high_o extol_v a_o man_n who_o action_n have_v scarce_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a historian_n of_o high_a esteem_n for_o their_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o exalt_v some_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v enormous_o magnify_v their_o alexander_n the_o roman_n their_o octavian_n the_o english_a their_o richard_n the_o french_z their_z charles_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o britain_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 527._o this_o often_o happen_v say_v josephus_n either_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o their_o history_n or_o the_o delight_v their_o reader_n or_o extol_v their_o own_o blood_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o arthur_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o most_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o monument_n of_o such_o unquestioâ—ned_a authority_n that_o geoffrey_n lie_n can_v disparage_v they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o britain_n to_o destruction_n no_o hand_n can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_a &_o able_a to_o rescue_v they_o then_o king_n arthur_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o his_o valour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o security_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o among_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n but_o as_o for_o his_o conquer_a so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v the_o saxon_n out_o of_o his_o own_o these_o be_v invention_n so_o impudent_o false_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n to_o which_o these_o victory_n be_v assign_v our_o unquestioned_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o saxon_n make_v some_o notable_a progress_n in_o their_o conquest_n and_o some_o new_a kingdom_n of_o they_o become_v establish_v 7._o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v allow_v to_o malbranque_fw-la since_o he_o will_v needs_o entitle_v king_n arthur_n to_o the_o subdue_a his_o morini_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o saxon_n and_o a_o surcease_v of_o arm_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o king_n arthur_z to_o avoid_v idleness_n may_v transport_v some_o force_n over_o sea_n into_o that_o province_n of_o france_n and_o there_o settle_v in_o the_o principality_n his_o kinsman_n leodegarius_fw-la suprà _fw-la bestow_v on_o he_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o bouloign_n bononia_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v hold_v it_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o king_n arthur_n bear_v so_o particular_a devotion_n all_o which_o say_v that_o author_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o city_n 8._o thus_o much_o may_v be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v king_n arthur_n of_o who_o nothing_o will_v remain_v more_o to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n till_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n the_o intercur_v time_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o a_o few_o passage_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n occur_v in_o britain_n xvii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o east-saxons_a erect_v 4_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n conquer_v whence_o the_o name_n 1._o 527._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o two_o new_a kingdom_n be_v erect_v in_o britain_n without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o king_n arthur_n the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o province_n of_o the_o iceâ—â—_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o angli_fw-la 528._o and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o province_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n contain_v essex_n &_o middlesex_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o tribe_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n begin_v first_o be_v uncertain_a in_o our_o history_n because_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o king_n be_v for_o the_o unconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o action_n not_o leave_v record_v 526._o 2._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n fix_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o year_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o when_o say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n certain_z pagan_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n namely_o that_o region_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o german_n invade_v the_o middle_a province_n of_o the_o island_n fight_v many_o battle_n against_o the_o britain_n but_o because_o their_o leader_n be_v many_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o one_o their_o name_n be_v forget_v the_o same_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a also_o take_v its_o origiâ—nal_n in_o these_o day_n call_v essex_n the_o first_o king_n whereof_o as_o be_v believe_v be_v erkenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa._n 3._o this_o writer_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o that_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la of_o chester_n 4._o though_o he_o assign_v the_o original_a of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o soon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n begin_v under_o vffa_n from_o who_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n be_v ancient_o call_v vffing_n which_o since_o we_o call_v ficans_n or_o fikey_n such_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n to_o discourse_n of_o which_o concern_v not_o our_o design_n 528._o 4._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v invade_v by_o king_n cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o almost_o three_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v quite_o subdue_v it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o say_v huntingdon_n certic_n and_o his_o son_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n in_o witland_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 2_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o island_n in_o which_o battle_n they_o make_v a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o whitgaresberg_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n this_o island_n call_v in_o latin_a vâ—cta_n they_o give_v four_o year_n after_o to_o their_o nephew_n â—â—uffa_o and_o witgar_o the_o britain_n call_n this_o island_n guith_n which_o say_v nennius_n signify_v a_o divorce_n or_o rent_v asunder_o because_o be_v be_v divide_v from_o britain_n by_o so_o narrow_a a_o sea_n intervening_a that_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v once_o join_v with_o it_o the_o saxon_n from_o the_o british_a word_n call_v it_o witland_n or_o vitland_n xviii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o wales_n by_o saint_n
into_o dust_n the_o abbot_n then_o and_o convent_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o exceed_a honour_n transferrd_v their_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o double_a monument_n of_o stone_n noble_o engrave_v on_o the_o out_o side_n in_o the_o great_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n body_n by_o itself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o east_n side_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o two_o pyramid_n between_o which_o king_n arthur_n monument_n be_v first_o place_v and_o the_o ancient_a scarce_o legible_a inscription_n on_o they_o which_o malmsburiensis_n have_v copy_v out_o we_o give_v our_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a holy_a person_n there_o ancient_o bury_v among_o which_o king_n arthur_n prudent_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v for_o the_o reason_n afore_o say_v yet_o since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v some_o name_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o saxon_a original_a it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o those_o person_n be_v bury_v and_o their_o name_n inscribe_v in_o after_o time_n but_o withal_o since_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v by_o nation_n of_o a_o german_a original_n as_o the_o belga_n arrebates_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o many_o of_o their_o name_n continue_v after_o their_o language_n be_v change_v xxvi_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o arthur_n 3._o the_o cross_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n 1._o the_o foresay_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a monument_n do_v evident_o declare_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n assertion_n that_o king_n arthur_n be_v neither_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o christian_a yea_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o his_o action_n and_o even_o his_o be_v be_v mere_o the_o creature_n and_o fiction_n of_o idle_a dream_a bard_n 2._o among_o such_o censorious_a writer_n genebâ—ard_n genebrard_n thus_o positive_o presume_v to_o write_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o bale_n do_v most_o vain_o and_o false_o feign_v that_o their_o great_a arthur_n who_o never_o have_v a_o be_v as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o saint_n beda_n 16._o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o france_n destroy_v the_o saxon_n and_o perform_v more_o wonderful_a exploit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o then_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o that_o many_o foolish_a story_n pass_v concern_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o s._n beda_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n be_v a_o mistake_n ibid._n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o ambrose_n aurelian_a a_o modest_a man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a stock_n who_o overlive_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saxon_n first_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n in_o the_o island_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v son_n and_o grandchild_n excid_n on_o the_o contrary_a gildas_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v do_v degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 3._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o prince_n govern_v the_o britain_n as_o king_n arthur_n that_o his_o reign_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o cross_n over_o his_o tomb._n 528._o which_o cross_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n esteem_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o assure_a badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a change_n call_v a_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n the_o cross_n which_o testify_v that_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o protestant_n throw_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o christianity_n begin_v then_o to_o arise_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v s._n cyrill_n anon_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n have_v in_o every_o age_n triumph_v over_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o of_o late_a the_o cross_n itself_o be_v account_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v superstition_n and_o our_o veneration_n of_o it_o idolatry_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n iltutus_n 4._o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n blaspeme_v by_o the_o centuriator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n or_o indeed_o crime_n of_o the_o degenerate_a successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o two_o holy_a british_a saint_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n samson_n the_o former_a heretofore_o mention_v die_v during_o that_o heroical_a king_n reign_n but_o in_o what_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o flourish_v then_o though_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v several_a year_n after_o 2._o s._n iltutus_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n call_v s._n hildutus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o s._n elcutus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a soldier_n name_v rican_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v rieneguilida_n daughter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o lesser_n britain_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n care_v instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o be_v arrive_v to_o more_o year_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o martial_a affair_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kinsman_n king_n arthur_n he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v afterwards_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorgan_n by_o who_o he_o become_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a condition_n in_o that_o state_n and_o next_o under_o he_o govern_v the_o court._n ib._n 3._o after_o this_o he_o be_v counsel_v and_o persuade_v by_o s._n cadocus_n surname_v sophia_n to_o forsake_v his_o secular_a habit_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o assure_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o reward_n iltutus_n thereupon_o yield_v his_o assent_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n relinquish_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o commodious_a mansion_n live_v there_o some_o time_n a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n he_o be_v say_v by_o pit_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n 529_o afterwards_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n dubricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n ibid._n who_o give_v he_o the_o tonsure_v and_o crown_n badge_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o his_o place_n 4._o thus_o ibid._n say_v pit_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n which_o be_v also_o by_o his_o wife_n observe_v this_o his_o signal_n act_n of_o contempt_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 10_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o narration_n touch_v his_o action_n they_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o live_v in_o his_o nation_n most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n morever_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o pursuit_n be_v to_o mention_v this_o vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o former_a character_n but_o invent_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a lie_v add_v these_o word_n illutus_fw-la be_v notorious_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n insomuch_o as_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o repudiate_v his_o most_o chaste_a wife_n and_o moreover_o pluck_v out_o her_o eye_n which_o most_o impudent_a lie_v report_v likewise_o by_o bale_n a_o apostate_n and_o transgressor_n too_o of_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n touch_v his_o gest_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o glamorganshire_n where_o there_o be_v
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
presume_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o augustin_n thus_o encourage_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o moreover_o fortify_v by_o such_o earnest_a recommendation_n return_v to_o his_o companion_n at_o aix_n who_o come_v instill_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o they_o they_o no_o long_o apprehend_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o incommodity_n by_o land_n tempest_n by_o sea_n or_o danger_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o cheerful_o go_v on_o and_o happy_o end_v their_o long_a voyage_n though_o not_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v rome_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n arrive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o message_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n his_o kind_a answer_n and_o come_v to_o they_o their_o conversation_n 8.9.10_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o they_o two_o i2_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n 597._o 1._o after_o much_o labour_n willing_o undertake_v for_o christ_n s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o with_o the_o french_a interpreter_n amount_v to_o about_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o with_o god_n blessing_n take_v land_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v be_v the_o same_o where_o former_o the_o saxon_n have_v abord_v to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o on_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o kent_n be_v seat_v a_o island_n call_v taneto_n no_o very_a small_a one_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n six_o hundred_o family_n or_o manse_v or_o hide_v of_o land_n each_o hyde_n consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o acre_n which_o island_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o river_n vantsum_fw-la above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n broad_a and_o which_o be_v fordable_a only_o in_o two_o place_n here_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustin_n with_o his_o companion_n almost_o forty_o person_n first_o land_v 3._o some_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o descend_v from_o their_o ship_n for_o thus_o write_v f._n clement_n reyner_n from_o sprott_n and_o spiney_n â—8_o s._n augustin_n with_o his_o company_n take_v land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ratesbourg_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n quit_v his_o ship_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clay_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o stone_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o chapel_n found_v to_o his_o memory_n this_o ratesburg_n i_o suppose_v signify_v the_o shore_n of_o rutupia_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n reptacester_n and_o ruptimouth_n now_o richborow_a seat_v over_o against_o the_o island_n 4._o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n saint_n augustin_n direct_v messenger_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o himself_o and_o companion_n be_v come_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attain_v eternal_a felicity_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o ethelbert_n after_o so_o many_o year_n conversation_n with_o his_o pious_a christian_a queen_n aldiberga_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o offer_n nor_o command_v the_o new_a arrive_v stranger_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o coast_n but_o courteous_o require_v they_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v till_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o message_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n with_o great_a humanity_n go_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o visit_v his_o new_a guest_n come_v out_o of_o another_o world_n there_o place_v himself_o on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o open_a air_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o first_o admonish_v they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n from_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n forbid_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o they_o under_o any_o roof_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o within-dore_n he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o fascination_n or_o witchcraft_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o they_o come_v say_v he_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n trust_v in_o diabolical_a incantation_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o ensign_n some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o silver_n cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o table_n and_o in_o the_o way_n sing_v litany_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v yet_o this_o devout_a behaviour_n be_v by_o some_o factious_a sectary_n call_v a_o superstitious_a procession_n full_a of_o roman_a vain_a ceremony_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n s_o augustin_n after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o respect_n inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v he_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o perniciousnes_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o devil_n to_o destroy_v soul_n that_o to_o free_a the_o world_n from_o such_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o preach_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o heavenly_a truth_n he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v to_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o after_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n make_v know_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n king_n ethelbert_n who_o have_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n remain_v some_o space_n in_o great_a thoughtfulnes_n of_o mind_n compare_v the_o religion_n now_o propose_v to_o he_o with_o his_o former_a superstition_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o advantage_n which_o truthâ—nd_a â—nd_z holiness_n carry_v from_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o prince_n sudden_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o rashness_n in_o desert_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n at_o last_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o become_v his_o dignity_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v kind_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o mislike_v the_o proposal_n they_o make_v he_o but_o for_o a_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v take_v convenient_a time_n to_o deliberate_v 9_o after_o this_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o principal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n where_o he_o design_v a_o commodious_a dwell_n for_o they_o withal_o command_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v and_o supply_v to_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v a_o free_a permission_n to_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o become_v convert_v 10._o such_o humanity_n in_o a_o pagan_a king_n fill_v s._n augustin_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o large_a benediction_n to_o their_o journey_n thereupon_o they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_v of_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o mansion_n design_v for_o they_o say_v beda_n with_o consonant_a voice_n they_o sing_v this_o litany_n 2d_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v away_o
to_o these_o his_o fellow-missioners_a and_o to_o testify_v his_o tender_a affection_n to_o our_o nation_n which_o he_o show_v by_o a_o grateful_a resentment_n of_o benefit_n confer_v by_o siagrius_n on_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o he_o in_o requital_n honour_v this_o bishop_n with_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n give_v he_o withal_o the_o next_o place_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o priority_n of_o their_o ordination_n s._n gregory_n further_o enjoind_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n epist_n 4._o a_o three_o letter_n the_o same_o holy_a pope_n write_v to_o clotharius_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n wherein_o have_v magnify_v he_o for_o his_o care_n in_o promote_a the_o church_n good_a he_o recommend_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o charity_n these_o devout_a traveller_n assure_v he_o of_o a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n for_o his_o charity_n but_o withal_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n holy_a order_n and_o office_n be_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o person_n but_o gift_n whereupon_o he_o serious_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o abominable_a vice_n of_o simony_n may_v be_v total_o repress_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 56_o 5._o he_o direct_v a_o four_o letter_n to_o brunichildis_n queen_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o which_o after_o humble_a thanks_o give_v she_o for_o her_o favour_n and_o assistance_n former_o afford_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o the_o monk_n his_o companion_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o christian_a charity_n cause_v general_o admiration_n in_o other_o but_o not_o in_o he_o who_o by_o frequent_a experiment_n before_o have_v see_v proof_n of_o her_o piety_n he_o signify_v likewise_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n prosper_v in_o britain_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o she_o may_v promise_v herself_o a_o great_a portion_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v the_o monk_n accompany_v laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o mellitus_n a_o abbot_n to_o her_o benignity_n and_o assistance_n epist._n 6._o these_o letter_n be_v distribute_v by_o these_o devout_a monk_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o present_v from_o s._n gregory_n one_o letter_n to_o ethelbert_n or_o aldibert_n king_n of_o kent_n wherein_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n extend_v to_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o conversion_n he_o serious_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o demolish_v idol_n and_o pagan_a temple_n and_o zealous_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o his_o subject_n both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o purity_n of_o life_n assure_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o glory_n he_o will_v thereby_o gain_v above_o all_o his_o ancestor_n he_o will_v find_v great_a security_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o terrible_a examination_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o zealous_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o blot_n out_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o contribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n the_o more_o easy_a account_n will_v he_o render_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n after_o this_o he_o serious_o exhort_v he_o willing_o to_o hear_v devout_o to_o practice_v and_o studious_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o bishop_n augustin_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o monastical_a institution_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o he_o hear_v his_o bishop_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v his_o bishop_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a pope_n forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o calamity_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o shake_v if_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n which_o our_o lord_n expect_v from_o we_o by_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o express_v our_o solicitude_n chief_o about_o our_o soul_n by_o prepare_v they_o with_o pious_a action_n to_o meet_v our_o lord_n cheerful_o in_o conclusion_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o some_o few_o small_a present_n which_o yet_o no_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v under_o value_v by_o he_o since_o they_o come_v from_o the_o benediction_n of_o s._n peter_n 7._o what_o these_o gift_n be_v which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n though_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o this_o letter_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o guess_v at_o it_o we_o peruse_v some_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o to_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o which_o we_o may_v find_v they_o express_o nominate_v 126._o thus_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o small_a key_n from_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v part_n of_o the_o iron_n take_v from_o his_o chain_n which_o you_o may_v esteem_v as_o a_o benediction_n send_v you_o from_o himself_o that_o the_o same_o iron_n which_o bind_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o suffer_a martyrdom_n may_v loose_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n i_o have_v likewise_o commit_v to_o this_o bearer_n to_o be_v present_v to_o you_o a_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v conclude_v part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o cross_n and_o likewise_o some_o hair_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n by_o who_o intercession_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o our_o lord_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o we_o find_v he_o send_v relic_n of_o saint_n to_o his_o friend_n 27._o thus_o he_o pleasure_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o arabia_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a so_o long_o a_o voyage_n to_o send_v a_o abbot_n candidus_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n l._n to_o obtain_v some_o such_o reliks_n 8._o another_o letter_n also_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o pious_a queen_n aldiberga_n who_o goodness_n express_v to_o s._n augustin_n together_o with_o her_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o further_a the_o conversion_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o subject_n he_o much_o celebrate_v for_o which_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o s._n helena_n mother_n of_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o piety_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v not_o only_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o constantinople_n also_o where_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n consequent_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o perseverance_n in_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o her_o subject_n whereby_o she_o will_v assure_o purchase_v eternal_a reward_n cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n advice_n to_o saint_n augustin_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 4_o 3_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o 9.10.11_o within_o what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v 12_o 13_o s._n gregory_n censure_v by_o catholics_n for_o his_o indulgence_n herein_o to_o the_o english_a his_o defence_n of_o himself_o 15._o etc._n etc._n authority_n give_v to_o s._n augustin_n over_o british_a bishop_n 17_o i8_n etc._n etc._n london_n why_o no_o metropolitan_a see_n 58._o 1._o to_o s._n augustin_n himself_n s_o gregory_n send_v beside_o a_o long_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o several_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o first_o express_v the_o incomparable_a joy_n which_o the_o news_n of_o his_o happy_a journey_n and_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o employment_n have_v cause_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o all_o rome_n likewise_o next_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o celestial_a gift_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o together_o with_o great_a joy_n ought_v to_o cause_v likewise_o great_a fear_n for_o i_o know_v almighty_a god_n by_o thy_o charity_n have_v show_v great_a miracle_n among_o a_o nation_n choose_v by_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o thou_o reioyc_a at_o it_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o whilst_o thou_o fear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o argument_n of_o thy_o joy_n must_v be_v to_o see_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o thy_o outward_a miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o of_o thy_o
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
consonant_o to_o saint_n beda_n write_v florilegus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o the_o archbishop_n paulinus_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o province_n of_o lindissa_n hîc_fw-la which_o lie_v on_o the_o south-coast_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o the_o first_o baptize_v by_o he_o be_v blecca_n governor_n of_o the_o prime_a city_n thereof_o lindocollina_fw-la with_o all_o his_o family_n in_o which_o city_n he_o likewise_o build_v a_o church_n 16._o which_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v of_o stone_n of_o exquisite_a work_n the_o roof_n whereof_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o hostile_a violence_n be_v cast_v down_o but_o the_o wall_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o every_o year_n in_o that_o place_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o those_o who_o in_o devotion_n visit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o pious_a king_n edwin_n accompany_v saint_n paulinus_n in_o this_o devout_a labour_n and_o be_v present_a when_o he_o baptize_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n ibid._n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n say_v he_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n call_v deda_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peurtanei_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n that_o a_o ancient_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n at_o midday_n king_n edwin_n be_v present_a and_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v also_o baptize_v with_o he_o in_o the_o river_n trent_n near_o a_o city_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n tiovulsingacestir_v the_o same_o man_n be_v likewise_o wâ—nt_a to_o describe_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tall_a stature_n but_o some_o what_o bow_v that_o he_o have_v black_a hair_n a_o lean_a face_n a_o nose_n somewhat_o rise_v that_o he_o be_v very_o slender_a and_o with_o his_o aspect_n beget_v both_o veneration_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o beholder_n he_o have_v likewise_o attend_v he_o a_o deacon_n call_v james_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o illustrious_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o live_v to_o our_o very_a time_n 3._o we_o read_v likewise_o in_o camden_n that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o nottingham_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v southwell_n coritan_n the_o which_o church_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v be_v erect_v by_o paulinus_n first_o archbishop_n of_o york_n when_o he_o baptize_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n in_o the_o river_n trent_n he_o conjecture_n likewise_o very_o probable_o that_o this_o southwel_n be_v the_o same_o city_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o saint_n beda_n call_v tiovulfingacestir_v 4._o the_o same_o year_n die_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v three_o entire_a year_n 7._o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n say_v harpsfeild_n of_o such_o integrity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justus_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o rather_o to_o honour_v his_o virtue_n then_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n which_o virtue_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o wonderful_o cherish_v by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o rather_o five_o who_o likewise_o by_o his_o letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o consummate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o so_o excellent_a course_n of_o piety_n he_o end_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o to_o saint_n augustin_n 5._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n be_v honorius_n who_o indeed_o deserve_v all_o honour_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o come_v to_o saint_n paulinus_n 18_o who_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o five_o prelate_n of_o that_o see_v after_o saint_n augustin_n say_v saint_n beda_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n paulinus_n either_o have_v before_o this_o receive_v his_o pall_n or_o at_o least_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o prime_a archbishop_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n which_o privilege_n consider_v the_o penury_n of_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n ep._n be_v by_o pope_n honorius_n short_o after_o confer_v on_o each_o of_o those_o two_o see_v in_o these_o term_n that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o return_n to_o his_o creator_n the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o king_n edwin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n write_v five_o year_n after_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n of_o honorius_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n justus_n die_v 629._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v during_o which_o time_n probable_o such_o faculty_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n xvii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o penda_n the_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o war_n against_o the_o westsaxon_n 1._o after_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n 629._o the_o progress_n thereof_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o those_o province_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o ambitious_a turbulent_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o one_o who_o profess_o bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v by_o some_o author_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o cridae_fw-la descend_v in_o the_o ten_o degree_n from_o woden_n the_o idol-deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o invade_v the_o midland_n province_n of_o this_o island_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o he_o succedeed_o his_o son_n wibba_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o after_o he_o reign_v ceorl_n who_o daughter_n quenburga_n be_v the_o first_o wife_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o he_o die_v penda_n a_o son_n likewise_o of_o wibba_n inherit_v the_o crown_n and_o more_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n render_v the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mercian_n formidable_a to_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o former_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v content_v themselves_o which_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o penda_n to_o have_v assume_v that_o of_o king_n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v according_a to_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o ascend_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o a_o prince_n illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n active_a and_o vigilant_a in_o war_n and_o who_o by_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o his_o neighbour_n province_n have_v nourish_v and_o much_o increase_v his_o boldness_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v even_o fanatical_o zealous_a in_o his_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v impatient_a of_o rest_n and_o not_o regard_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n a_o unjust_a war_n be_v he_o infest_a the_o neighbour_a city_n disturb_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confine_a saxon_n prince_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o province_n about_o he_o with_o tumult_n and_o terror_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o happen_v the_o conversion_n of_o blecca_n governor_n of_o lincoln_n he_o break_v into_o open_a war_n against_o kinegil_n and_o quicelm_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o beleaguer_v the_o city_n of_o cirencester_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o raise_v which_o siege_n they_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o come_v to_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v a_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o extreme_a fury_n each_o army_n have_v abjure_v flight_n so_o that_o only_o want_v of_o light_n sever_v they_o the_o next_o morning_n both_o side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o person_n of_o more_o moderation_n they_o enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o retire_v 4._o cirencester_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v the_o same_o ancient_a city_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v corinium_n antoninus_n cornovium_n and_o the_o britain_n caâ—r-cori_a it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dobuni_n glocestershire_n at_o the_o river_n corin_n 〈◊〉_d now_o call_v churn_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v a_o circuit_n of_o two_o mile_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a city_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o we_o read_v how_o penda_n king_n of_o
monastery_n but_o afterward_o when_o a_o church_n more_o magnificent_a be_v there_o build_v it_o be_v translate_v thither_o and_o depose_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o veneration_n due_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o prelate_n 3._o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n be_v say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o several_a miracle_n 15._o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o relate_v only_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v vtta_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v even_o by_o prince_n for_o his_o gravity_n and_o integrity_n be_v send_v into_o kent_n to_o conduct_v from_o thence_o eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edwin_n to_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n osâ—in_n this_o priest_n go_v thither_o by_o land_n but_o intend_v to_o return_v by_o sea_n with_o the_o virgin_n before_o hâ—â—_n journey_n he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n desire_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o safe_a journey_n to_o himself_o and_o company_n the_o bishop_n give_v he_o his_o benediction_n and_o withal_o deliver_v to_o he_o some_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v sanctify_v say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o sea_n a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o tempest_n will_v come_v on_o you_o but_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o cast_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o sea_n aend_v thâ—_n tempest_n will_v present_o cease_v and_o your_o return_n will_v be_v prosperous_a all_o which_o particular_n succeed_v in_o order_n exact_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v foretell_v thus_o the_o man_n of_o god_n both_o foretell_v the_o tempest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o corporal_o absent_a he_o calm_v the_o tempest_n when_o it_o be_v rise_v the_o account_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o receive_v not_o from_o a_o relatour_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a integrity_n call_v cynimund_n who_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o vtta_n himself_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o befall_v ibid._n 4._o the_o second_o miracle_n be_v that_o when_o king_n penda_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o those_o part_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o royal_a city_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o queen_n ebba_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o encompass_v it_o with_o heap_n of_o wood_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n to_o which_o fire_n be_v apply_v s._n aidan_n be_v then_o retire_v into_o his_o isle_n of_o farne_n about_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n and_o see_v the_o fire_n &_o smoke_n ascend_v up-ward_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a mischief_n penda_n do_v to_o thy_o people_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n the_o wind_n immediate_o turn_v the_o flame_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v kindle_v they_o so_o that_o the_o enemy_n forbear_v to_o impugn_v the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v be_v defend_v from_o heaven_n 5._o now_o though_o saint_n aidan_n and_o his_o white_a monk_n do_v erroneous_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 634._o yet_o say_v baronius_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o reckon_v among_o the_o quartodeciman_n heretic_n such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o power_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n how_o their_o practice_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o those_o heretic_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v out_o of_o s._n beda_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o august_n where_o this_o elogium_fw-la be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o england_n on_o the_o say_a day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n august_n who_o soul_n s._n cuthbert_n than_o a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n see_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v his_o sheep_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthbert_n a_o child_n see_v saint_n aidans_n soul_n carry_v into_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n s._n beda_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a both_o to_o he_o and_o s._n aidan_n we_o will_v hâ—â—e_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v â—â—equent_a occasion_n to_o write_v more_o of_o his_o sanctity_n the_o rudiment_n whereof_o now_o begin_v 2._o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v please_v that_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n cuthbert_n 4._o by_o undergo_a asleep_o more_o austere_a profession_n shall_v obtain_v a_o high_a reward_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v then_o employ_v in_o the_o guard_n of_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n in_o the_o remote_a mountain_n one_o night_n it_o happen_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v watch_v in_o prayer_n his_o companion_n then_o be_v asleep_a he_o see_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o bright_a that_o it_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n and_o therein_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o present_o after_o return_v to_o heaven_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o marvellous_a brightness_n this_o sight_n cause_v great_a compunction_n in_o the_o devout_a youth_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n among_o god_n saint_n and_o present_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n he_o also_o waken_v his_o companion_n incite_v they_o with_o brotherly_a exhortation_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o praise_v god_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n say_v he_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sleep_n and_o idleness_n and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n servant_n who_o be_v always_o watchful_a in_o his_o praise_n behold_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v even_o now_o pray_v see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v conduct_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o bless_o behold_v our_o lord_n whilst_o we_o remain_v negligent_a in_o this_o darkness_n below_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o holy_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o perfect_a christian_a who_o i_o see_v with_o such_o resplendent_a brightness_n and_o such_o quire_n of_o angel_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o other_o shepherd_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o s._n aidan_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a piety_n die_v that_o very_a hour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n mount_v to_o heaven_n whereupon_o he_o present_o resign_v up_o the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o resolve_v without_o delay_n to_o go_v to_o a_o monastery_n 4._o s._n cuthbert_n now_o meditate_v serious_o on_o his_o entrance_n into_o a_o new_a and_o more_o strike_v life_n the_o divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o he_o confirm_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o good_a purpose_n and_o moreover_o by_o manifest_a sign_n show_v that_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bodily_a subsistence_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v alone_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o a_o certain_a village_n which_o he_o see_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a matron_n be_v desirous_a to_o repose_v there_o awhile_o and_o to_o get_v food_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o his_o horse_n the_o woman_n receive_v he_o kind_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o refection_n but_o the_o devout_a young_a man_n refuse_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast._n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o friday_n on_o which_o most_o faithful_a christian_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o our_o lord_n passion_n do_v prolong_v their_o fast_n till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n she_o notwithstanding_o be_v devout_o addict_v to_o hospitality_n persist_v in_o her_o desire_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o will_v find_v neither_o village_n nor_o
to_o submit_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ._n and_o her_o husband_n comply_v with_o her_o desire_n assist_v she_o in_o extirpate_v idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o church_n and_o priest_n whence_o appear_v that_o king_n wulfer_v himself_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n trumher_o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gethlingum_fw-la or_o gilling_n found_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a king_n oswin_n be_v slay_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o that_o celiach_n the_o successor_n of_o diuma_n a_o scot_n have_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n this_o trumher_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n and_o kinsman_n or_o king_n oswin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o education_n and_o instruction_n among_o the_o scot_n there_o be_v no_o more_o record_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o he_o edilwalch_n prince_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v baptize_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n s._n ethelreda_n marry_v to_o tombert_n remain_v a_o virgin_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n she_o a_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n she_o fly_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v from_o her_o husband_n king_n egfrid_n 20._o etc._n etc._n she_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o another_o of_o monk_n at_o ely_n hîc_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o follow_a year_n egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswi_n take_v to_o wife_n etheldrith_n or_o ediltrudis_n a_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_n the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o lady_n twice_o a_o widow_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n be_v high_o and_o worthy_o celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o therefore_o her_o memory_n must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o story_n 2._o she_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n suffolk_n or_o suffolk_n at_o a_o town_n call_v ixning_n which_o say_v camden_n though_o now_o a_o obscure_a village_n be_v ancient_o famous_a for_o the_o birth_n of_o etheldreda_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n a_o king_n wonderful_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o a_o saintly_o offspring_n some_o writer_n affirm_v this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a of_o his_o daughter_n but_o s._n beda_n express_o testify_v that_o s._n sexburga_n be_v elder_a than_o she_o 3._o polydor_z commend_v she_o for_o her_o beauty_n a_o quality_n very_o useless_a to_o virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v worthy_o enter_v among_o her_o praise_n because_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o machine_n which_o her_o beauty_n suggest_v against_o she_o in_o her_o infancy_n she_o dedicate_v herself_o to_o chastity_n wherein_o the_o suitable_a piety_n of_o her_o sister_n do_v confirm_v she_o and_o during_o that_o tender_a age_n free_a from_o tentation_n though_o her_o affection_n to_o purity_n increase_v yet_o her_o constancy_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o any_o trial_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o 660._o when_o be_v marriageable_a her_o parent_n provide_v a_o husband_n for_o she_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o have_v fix_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o christ_n alone_o though_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o confine_v herself_o in_o a_o cloister_n yet_o dare_v not_o renounce_v her_o obedience_n to_o her_o parent_n 4_o the_o husband_n design_v for_o she_o be_v tombert_n prince_n of_o the_o girvians_n a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o fenny_a island_n in_o cambridgshire_n who_o country_n we_o read_v thus_o describe_v by_o a_o ancient_a writer_n name_v felix_n cambridgshire_n cite_v by_o camden_n there_o be_v a_o fenny_a marsh_n of_o a_o exceed_a large_a extent_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n gronta_n reach_v northward_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o some_o place_n there_o grow_v nothing_o but_o sedge_n elsewhere_o there_o be_v spring_n from_o whence_o issue_n black_a water_n which_o cause_n foggy_a vapour_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v several_a island_n with_o uneven_a wind_a bank_n which_o be_v pleasant_o cover_v with_o wood_n hunâ—tingdon_n call_v thâ—s_a region_n a_o most_o delicious_a and_o fruitful_a country_n ibid._n water_v with_o many_o pleaâ—sant_a river_n paint_v with_o several_a lake_n great_a and_o small_a and_o flourish_v with_o many_o grove_n and_o island_n the_o whole_a territory_n from_o the_o principal_a island_n name_n be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o more_o accurat_o describe_v because_o it_o be_v by_o prince_n tombert_n assign_v to_o saint_n ediltrudis_n or_o etheldreda_n vulgar_o call_v saint_n audrey_n for_o a_o jointure_n and_o thence_o become_v our_o lord_n patrimony_n 5._o to_o this_o prince_n therefore_o s._n ediltrudis_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n grievous_a to_o she_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o far_o more_o sublime_a affection_n yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v that_o though_o she_o can_v not_o incline_v her_o parent_n mâ—nds_n to_o dispense_v with_o her_o marriage_n she_o may_v perhaps_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n a_o permission_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n therefore_o all_o her_o innocent_a art_n she_o make_v of_o use_n to_o engage_v her_o husband_n affection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v induâ—ced_v to_o approve_v her_o design_n she_o spare_v no_o prayer_n nor_o praise_n of_o virginal_a purity_n neither_o do_v her_o endeavour_n want_v effect_v for_o admire_v her_o angelical_a chastity_n he_o give_v she_o a_o hope_n of_o compliance_n with_o her_o desire_n but_o not_o long_o after_o reason_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o require_v of_o she_o that_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n allow_v he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o night_n follow_v 6._o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n alone_o be_v her_o refuge_n to_o he_o therefore_o she_o have_v recourse_n by_o her_o most_o devout_a prayer_n beseech_v he_o that_o if_o her_o vow_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o will_v send_v the_o angel_n of_o her_o virginity_n to_o guard_v she_o and_o suggest_v to_o her_o mind_n such_o thought_n and_o to_o her_o tongue_n such_o word_n as_o may_v find_v a_o grateful_a admittance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o prince_n 7._o present_o after_o this_o tombert_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o extort_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o impatient_a desire_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o for_o he_o find_v the_o holy_a virgin_n encompass_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o celestial_a flame_n which_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o consume_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n boil_v in_o his_o bosom_n change_v his_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o admiration_n but_o love_n of_o chastity_n insomuch_o that_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o lord_n challenge_v she_o for_o his_o own_o spouse_n he_o not_o only_o relinquish_v his_o claim_n to_o she_o but_o profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o vow_n of_o consecrate_v himself_o too_o god_n thus_o they_o live_v together_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n in_o perfect_a concord_n during_o all_o which_o time_n saint_n etheldreda_n be_v secure_a of_o her_o husband_n fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n employ_v herself_o whole_o in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 8._o but_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o most_o constant_a mind_n prepare_v new_a combat_n and_o new_a triumph_n for_o she_o for_o her_o husband_n prince_n tombert_n die_v whereas_o this_o virgin-widow_n esteem_v herself_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v expose_v to_o any_o more_o trial_n as_o be_v now_o in_o her_o own_o disposal_n yet_o a_o new_a tempest_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n to_o sea_n again_o for_o egfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o heyr_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n invite_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n demand_v she_o in_o marriage_n her_o parent_n together_o with_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o eastangle_n esteem_v this_o marriage_n extreme_o beneficial_a to_o that_o province_n which_o languish_v under_o the_o government_n of_o her_o brother_n ethelwald_n press_v she_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o conquer_v her_o resistance_n so_o that_o once_o more_o for_o the_o common_a good_a she_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v herself_o to_o a_o new_a servitude_n for_o almighty_a god_n intend_v in_o she_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o admirable_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o chastity_n 9_o this_o year_n therefore_o she_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n in_o which_o journey_n 3._o say_v s._n beda_n she_o
be_v attend_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v oswin_n her_o prime_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v many_o revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o our_o lord_n 10._o s._n etheldreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n thus_o accompany_v be_v conduct_v and_o marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o treasure_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v conciliate_v her_o affection_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v content_v she_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n all_o other_o blandishment_n which_o a_o princely_a state_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o be_v tastlesse_a and_o noisome_a to_o she_o 11._o once_o more_o therefore_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o former_a art_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o egfrid_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v she_o by_o tombert_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n only_o with_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n egfrid_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o vein_n youthful_a blood_n be_v then_o boil_v yet_o such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o his_o chaste_a princess_n that_o by_o a_o example_n scarce_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o live_v twelve_o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o diminution_n of_o saint_n ethelreds_n virginity_n her_o youth_n beauty_n and_o other_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o mind_n produce_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o reverence_n they_o converse_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o their_o body_n 12._o to_o the_o present_a sensual_a age_n this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v etheldrida_fw-es though_o marry_v to_o two_o husband_n by_o a_o happy_a continence_n live_v free_a from_o any_o stir_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o her_o chastity_n she_o victorious_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n the_o garland_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n henry_n of_o huntingdom_n l._n aeldiltrida_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 13._o but_o before_o these_o 19_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâ—me_a age_n with_o she_o thus_o more_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v ediltruda_n the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a prince_n and_o every_o way_n illustrious_a the_o same_o lady_n have_v be_v before_o wife_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o southern_a girvians_n name_v tombert_n after_o who_o death_n which_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n and_o though_o she_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n his_o consort_n yet_o she_o remain_v glorious_a in_o the_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o her_o virginity_n hereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n egfrid_n promise_v he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n and_o land_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n who_o respect_v none_o so_o much_o as_o he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n 14._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o nation_n a_o sect_n either_o disgrace_v virginity_n or_o profess_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o virtue_n exceed_v human_a force_n ibid._n he_o add_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distrust_v that_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o our_o age_n which_o faithful_a history_n testify_v to_o have_v sometime_o former_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n edildreda_n a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a she_o remain_v uncorrupted_a by_o human_a touch_n 15._o after_o twelve_o year_n thus_o converse_v together_o during_o which_o time_n king_n egfrid_n use_v all_o mean_n but_o force_n to_o expugn_v his_o wife_n purpose_n at_o last_o he_o give_v her_o free_a permission_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n according_a to_o her_o own_o desire_n in_o a_o stare_n of_o religious_a retirement_n where_o she_o may_v â—ive_a free_v from_o all_o solicitation_n and_o entire_o employ_v her_o whole_a affection_n on_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n after_o she_o have_v make_v many_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a care_n 4.19_o and_o serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o the_o true_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o obtain_v her_o petition_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o ebba_n the_o aunt_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v abbess_n and_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o city_n of_o coluda_n or_o coldingham_n there_o she_o receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n 16._o we_o must_v here_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n and_o insert_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o her_o departure_n from_o saint_n ebba_n before_o she_o arrive_v at_o she_o own_o territory_n of_o ely_n as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n 17._o there_o we_o read_v how_o not_o long_o after_o her_o permission_n to_o retire_v herself_o â—9_n king_n egfrid_n repent_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o recall_v she_o and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o servant_n resolve_v by_o force_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n she_o counsel_v saint_n ethelreda_n to_o fly_v speedy_o away_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n at_o ely_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o delay_n take_v with_o her_o two_o other_o devout_a virgin_n selbenna_n and_o selbera_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v up_o a_o high_a mountain_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v coldeburches-heved_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o coldeburt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n egfrid_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o hear_v of_o her_o flight_n pursue_v she_o but_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n have_v encompass_v the_o hall_n with_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o pass_v they_o at_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o perceive_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o short_o after_o take_v to_o wife_n ermenburga_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o region_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n seven_o day_n on_o that_o mountain_n without_o any_o corporal_a food_n after_o which_o they_o descend_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n they_o come_v prosperous_o to_o a_o place_n call_v wintringham_n and_o rest_v at_o a_o village_n name_v alfham_n where_o she_o take_v order_n for_o build_v a_o church_n from_o thence_o travel_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o find_v in_o her_o way_n a_o commodious_a shade_n she_o there_o lay_v she_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o when_o she_o awake_v she_o find_v her_o staff_n which_o she_o have_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o her_o head_n have_v take_v root_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o leaf_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o become_v a_o very_a large_a and_o tall_a tree_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n call_v etheldredstow_n or_o ethelreds_n rest_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o a_o church_n be_v there_o afterward_o build_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o therefore_o pursue_v her_o journey_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n at_o last_o arrive_v safe_a at_o ely_n with_o her_o two_o companion_n there_o she_o find_v a_o holy_a priest_n call_v huna_n who_o joyful_o receive_v she_o and_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n
several_a year_n late_a x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n foillan_n martyr_n and_o of_o saint_n vltan_n both_o of_o they_o brethren_n of_o s._n fursey_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v wonderful_o fruitful_a in_o saint_n for_o in_o the_o same_o s._n foillaâ—_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n and_o with_o he_o come_v oâ—t_a oâ—_n ireland_n into_o britain_n where_o he_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o monastery_n of_o knobberri-burg_a and_o aâ—teâ—_n his_o departure_n succeed_v he_o in_o thâ—_n oâ—ce_n oâ—_n abbot_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declâ—â—â—d_v in_o thâ—_n year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o he_o be_v commeâ—morated_a in_o our_o martyrolâ—gâ—_n on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n oct_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n not_o only_o in_o britain_n but_o ireland_n also_o and_o france_n 2._o concern_v he_o we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n that_o out_o of_o britain_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o benediction_n and_o faculty_n from_o pope_n martin_n oct._n to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o after_o some_o progress_n make_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n by_o saint_n gertruâ—e_n with_o who_o assistance_n he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fix_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v there_o a_o quiet_a abode_n and_o secure_a haven_n and_o will_v dispense_v with_o his_o apostolic_a office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o zeal_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o urgent_a in_o he_o that_o like_o lightning_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o pluck_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o remain_v there_o and_o sow_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o incite_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o yet_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o admit_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o their_o soul_n those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o light_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o both_o by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a example_n instant_o beseech_v and_o with_o a_o pious_a zeal_n even_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v so_o watchful_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n he_o therefore_o arm_n certain_a impious_a man_n with_o a_o blind_a envy_n and_o malice_n against_o hâ—m_n who_o violent_o and_o furious_o assault_v this_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n in_o a_o forest_n of_o hannow_n where_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o barbarous_o massacre_v he_o who_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o die_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o both_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o miracle_n follow_v his_o death_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o not_o long_o after_o a_o magnificent_a monument_n be_v erect_v at_o his_o grave_n near_o râ—dium_n a_o town_n of_o hannow_n which_o remain_v illustrious_a to_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v see_v a_o noble_a monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n norbert_n which_o take_v its_o appellation_n from_o this_o bless_a martyr_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o separate_v brethren_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n brother_n to_o s._n fursey_n and_o saint_n foillan_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o may_n concern_v who_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n thus_o writer_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n maij._n at_o peronne_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n vltan_n confessor_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o town_n and_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n fursey_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n foillan_n he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a observer_n of_o religious_a piety_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o saint_n gertrude_n of_o nivelle_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n of_o fosse_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o liege_n and_o empart_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o the_o religious_a there_o return_v to_o this_o monastery_n of_o peronne_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o he_o be_v after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o there_o honourable_o receive_v and_o in_o a_o fatherly_a manner_n entertain_v s._n amatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sâ—ns_n who_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n be_v banish_v his_o diocese_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o holy_a conversation_n be_v call_v to_o his_o eternal_a reward_n and_o present_o after_o be_v follow_v by_o s._n vltan_n both_o who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v with_o due_a honour_n preserve_v partly_o at_o peronne_n and_o partly_o at_o fosse_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o english-saxon_a virgin_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n most_o probable_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v christina_n or_o christiana_n derive_v from_o a_o english-saxon_a family_n end_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n yet_o her_o memory_n be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o any_o of_o our_o english_a history_n but_o miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n thus_o write_v concern_v she_o teneramund_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n imperiall_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gaunt_n julâ—j_fw-la seat_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o river_n scaldis_n and_o tenera_fw-la acknowledge_v two_o tutelar_a saint_n s._n hilduard_n bishop_n and_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o sacred_a relic_n be_v preserve_v there_o in_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n s._n christiana_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o saint_n hilduardus_fw-la flourish_v in_o the_o year_n seaven-hundred_n and_o fifty_o 2._o but_o some_o what_o more_o particular_o touch_v her_o parent_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n as_o follow_v septt_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n at_o teneramund_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gaunt_n be_v commemorate_a the_o translation_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o holy_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o migraâ—nus_n king_n of_o england_n who_o come_v into_o flanders_n at_o diclivena_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o religious_a virgin_n and_o have_v devout_o perform_v her_o course_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n of_o holy_a virgin_n there_o happy_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n and_o afterward_o be_v glorify_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n to_o the_o end_n her_o veneration_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a her_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v to_o teneramunda_n and_o honourable_o repose_v there_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin-mother_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n hilduardus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o town_n together_o with_o who_o she_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v honour_v as_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o place_n 3._o again_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v a_o pagan_a she_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v and_o exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o july_n at_o teneramunda_n in_o flanders_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n christiana_n a_o virgin_n who_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o migramnus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o english_a be_v in_o her_o tender_a age_n most_o devout_a to_o her_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o her_o ancestor_n but_o almighty_a god_n look_v on_o she_o with_o eye_n of_o mercy_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beggar_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o who_o conduct_n likewise_o she_o come_v to_o dikelvenna_n where_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a perfection_n consummate_v her_o course_n she_o attain_v to_o eternal_a beatitude_n her_o body_n afterward_o shine_v with_o many_o divine_a miracle_n be_v from_o thence_o translate_v to_o teneramunda_n for_o who_o honour_n and_o veneration_n ringot_n prince_n of_o that_o place_n have_v re-edify_v a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v by_o the_o norman_n commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n she_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o their_o peculiar_a protectress_n 4._o this_o translation_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o but_o who_o this_o migramnus_fw-la say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o english_a king_n be_v and_o what_o time_n he_o live_v do_v not_o appear_v
we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v of_o english_a parentage_n and_o kinsman_n of_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n c._n that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n from_o the_o scot_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5_o but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v how_o king_n wulfere_o shall_v deserve_v the_o elegy_n here_o give_v he_o of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n yea_o beside_o this_o in_o other_o author_n we_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v he_o this_o general_a character_n 4._o that_o at_o his_o first_o assumption_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o spare_v no_o diligence_n study_n or_o labour_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o countenance_n he_o earnesty_n advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n then_o even_o gasp_v for_o life_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o brother_n whereas_o several_a other_o author_n particular_o such_o as_o have_v write_v our_o saint_n live_v paint_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o most_o horrible_a persecutor_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o his_o incitation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o two_o son_n vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ceadda_n then_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o how_o can_v those_o thing_n consist_v together_o perhaps_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o praise_n give_v this_o king_n proceed_v from_o flattery_n in_o the_o first_o author_n by_o who_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v seduce_v yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o very_a historian_n who_o so_o much_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n have_v not_o conceal_v his_o vice_n ibid._n thus_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n after_o the_o passage_n even_o now_o cite_v thus_o temper_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o virtue_n be_v in_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o depress_v by_o the_o infamous_a crime_n of_o simony_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v guilty_a sell_v for_o money_n the_o sacred_a bishopric_n of_o london_n to_o a_o certain_a ambitious_a man_n call_v wina_n he_o moreover_o adjoin_v the_o offspring_n of_o king_n wulfere_n kindred_n and_o wereburga_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o two_o martyr_n vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n story_n there_o be_v a_o obscure_a mist_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o our_o ancient_a writer_n of_o saint_n life_n who_o have_v a_o story_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o true_a to_o relate_v deliver_v it_o undige_o without_o any_o choice_n of_o name_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o obscurity_n we_o will_v first_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o two_o martyr_n and_o consequent_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o circumstantial_a fault_n of_o the_o relatour_n april_n 7._o vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n be_v brethren_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o hermenilda_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n s._n sexburga_n wulfere_v their_o father_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o herminilda_n a_o devout_a christian_a lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n she_o during_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o these_o her_o child_n be_v diligent_a to_o imbue_v their_o mind_n with_o christian_a principle_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a â—ears_n she_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n for_o they_o but_o with_o great_a secrecy_n lest_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v horrible_o averse_a from_o christianity_n shall_v know_v it_o she_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o instruct_v they_o more_o perfect_o and_o regenerate_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n oft_o go_v forth_o â—pon_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v and_o either_o by_o their_o mother_n persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o inclination_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o be_v at_o last_o deprehend_v by_o their_o father_n he_o agitate_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o false_a god_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o prayer_n their_o holy_a mother_n have_v understand_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o her_o child_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n gather_v a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o monument_n the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n by_o its_o name_n still_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v stone_n a_o place_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o populous_a town_n now_o when_o the_o death_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n likewise_o for_o which_o they_o die_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o church_n with_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v consecrate_v to_o s._n vlfald_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o brother_n also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o place_n come_v to_o be_v frequent_v neither_o be_v their_o father_n king_n wulfere_n more_o slow_a than_o other_o in_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o parricide_n commit_v by_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n he_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n go_v to_o saint_n ceadda_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n acknowledge_v his_o crime_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n expiate_v all_o his_o offence_n 8._o this_o account_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n give_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o substance_n whereof_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v consider_v the_o last_a monument_n yet_o remain_v and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—tieth_v of_o july_n juâ—ij_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o s._n ceadda_n then_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o by_o their_o father_n then_o a_o pagan_a this_o contradict_v all_o our_o most_o authentic_a history_n in_o which_o long_o before_o that_o time_n king_n wulfere_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o their_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n during_o the_o time_n that_o their_o cruel_a grand_a father_n penda_n live_v who_o earnest_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o effectual_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_a king_n 9_o therefore_o the_o narration_n give_v by_o camden_n deserve_v our_o acceptation_n who_o more_o distinct_o and_o simple_o recount_v the_o story_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o peada_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n succeed_v his_o brother_n wolfer_n coritant_n who_o have_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o christian_a religion_n with_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n slay_v his_o son_n wolfald_n and_o ruffin_n because_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o himself_o also_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o some_o pious_a work_n expiate_v that_o his_o impiety_n he_o finish_v a_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winoc_n 1._o some_o refer_v to_o this_o year_n the_o retire_n of_o s._n winoc_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n bertin_n i._o thus_o write_v iperius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o s._n winoc_n son_n of_o judicael_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n judocus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreaâ—dy_o treat_v despise_v the_o world_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sithiu_n under_o saint_n bertin_n together_o with_o his_o three_o brethren_n kadanoc_n ingenoc_n and_o modoc_n s._n bertin_n then_o be_v abbot_n over_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o monk_n among_o who_o saint_n winoc_n shine_v like_o the_o morning_n starr_n 2._o marcellinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n suibert_n affirm_v that_o s_o
judoc_n and_o s._n winoc_n anchoret_n and_o preacher_n be_v son_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o saxon_a annal_n exact_a enough_o in_o recount_v their_o king_n name_n mention_v no_o such_o king_n as_o judicail_v most_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o some_o british_a prince_n of_o this_o age_n for_o many_o example_n we_o have_v of_o britain_n which_o for_o devotion_n pass_v over_o into_o little_a britain_n or_o belgic_a france_n but_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_n 3._o saint_n winoc_n have_v spend_v several_a year_n in_o great_a fervour_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n bertin_n be_v command_v to_o set_v his_o light_n of_o piety_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n this_o he_o admirable_o perform_v in_o several_a place_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o a_o town_n of_o heremare_n then_o call_v wormholt_n but_o now_o womholt_n he_o there_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o to_o his_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a purity_n he_o be_v by_o he_o glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n he_o his_o suppose_a say_v iperius_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v likewise_o bury_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o benediction_n for_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o same_o place_n be_v fortify_v and_o become_v a_o pleasant_a town_n which_o to_o this_o day_n take_v its_o name_n from_o s._n winoc_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n 21._o 4._o some_o doubt_n whether_o that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o s._n winoc_n where_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n vinoc_n a_o britain_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a abstinence_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n to_o tours_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o wear_v no_o other_o vestment_n but_o one_o make_v of_o sheepskin_n without_o wool_n and_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v detain_v he_o among_o we_o more_o easy_o we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisthood_n if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o iperius_n place_n he_o much_o too_o late_a for_o baronius_n refer_v that_o narration_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n continue_v 4.5_o etc._n etc._n controversy_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 1._o in_o recount_v the_o rudiment_n of_o saint_n wilfrids_n piety_n l._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o his_o young_a year_n undertake_v a_o journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o france_n he_o be_v with_o great_a benignity_n receive_v and_o for_o some_o time_n detain_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n ennemond_n or_o dalfinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n likewise_o how_o in_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o again_o visit_v he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n of_o ebroinus_n more_o of_o the_o palace_n to_o clodovaeus_n second_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n 662._o 2._o now_o according_a to_o the_o best_a chronology_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v martyr_v after_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v nothing_o to_o detain_v he_o long_o in_o france_n 260._o return_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o britain_n where_o be_v arrive_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o ability_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o whereupon_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n alfrid_n the_o son_n of_o oswi_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o yorkshire_n send_v for_o he_o and_o with_o great_a kindness_n receive_v he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o danger_n the_o elegance_n of_o france_n the_o roman_a pomp_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n many_o day_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o king_n court_n and_o for_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n industry_n preach_v profound_a learning_n and_o copiousnes_n of_o elocution_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a friendship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o alfrid_n be_v natural_a son_n of_o king_n oswi_n bear_v to_o he_o of_o a_o concubine_n and_o when_o edilwald_n the_o same_o king_n legitimate_a son_n be_v dead_a who_o he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n alfrid_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o what_o follow_v after_o this_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n wilfrâ—d_n say_v he_o be_v return_v to_o britain_n be_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o king_n aldfrid_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o love_n and_o obey_v the_o catholic_n rule_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o find_v wilfrid_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a catholic_n he_o short_o give_v he_o a_o possession_n of_o ten_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stanford_n and_o not_o long_o â—fter_o he_o add_v a_o monastery_n of_o thirty_o family_n in_o a_o place_n call_v inrhypum_fw-la now_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o place_n he_o have_v former_o bestow_v for_o build_v a_o monastery_n on_o certain_a monk_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o choice_n give_v they_o will_v rather_o quit_v the_o place_n then_o conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o canonical_a rite_n 664._o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o wilfrid_n the_o say_a monastery_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v imbue_v with_o better_a discipline_n and_o manner_n at_o which_o time_n by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n ordain_v priest_n by_o agilbert_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o gevissi_n among_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o the_o king_n be_v very_o desirous_a that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a erudition_n and_o piety_n as_o wilfrid_n and_o one_o admit_v to_o so_o near_o a_o friendship_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o doctor_n 6â—4_n 4._o s._n wilfrids_n fame_n be_v present_o after_o much_o enlarge_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a controversy_n then_o renew_v and_o with_o great_a heat_n than_o ever_o agitate_a between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n chief_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o controversy_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v engage_v but_o great_a partiality_n and_o division_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o it_o cause_v among_o the_o laic_n and_o even_o in_o the_o prince_n court_n where_o some_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n on_o one_o sunday_n and_o some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o company_n rejoice_v another_o be_v in_o penance_n and_o fast_v the_o order_n how_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a be_v thus_o accurat_o describe_v by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o a_o notable_a question_n be_v raise_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v come_v into_o those_o northern_a part_n either_o out_o of_o kent_n or_o from_o france_n resolut_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v among_o they_o one_o name_v roman_a a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a observance_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scott_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n this_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v many_o conflict_n with_o finanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o many_o person_n be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o many_o be_v incite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o persuade_v finanus_fw-la to_o yield_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rude_a fierce_a nature_n the_o more_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o more_o sullen_a he_o grow_v insomuch_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o beside_o this_o roman_a jacob_n the_o forementioned_a deacon_n of_o the_o late_a venerable_a archbishop_n s_o paulinus_n observe_v easter_n after_o the_o true_a catholic_n way_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o can_v instruct_v and_o persuade_v thereto_o the_o like_a do_v the_o queen_n eanfleda_n with_o all_o that_o attend_v she_o out_o of_o kent_n from_o whence_o she_o bring_v a_o priest_n name_v also_o roman_n a_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o catholic_n observance_n and_o hence_o it_o oft_o fall_v
in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n a_o clear_a fountain_n break_v forth_o which_o cure_v several_a kind_n of_o disease_n now_o her_o parent_n have_v hear_v of_o her_o death_n earnest_o desire_v as_o some_o recompense_n for_o their_o loss_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o bury_v with_o they_o her_o heaule_n body_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o inter_v it_o it_o a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o the_o church_n of_o aylesbury_n where_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n at_o length_n her_o sacred_a relic_n â—_o a_o divine_a vision_n be_v translate_v thence_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o chic_a which_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n repose_v in_o a_o precious_a coffer_n â—_o at_o whicâ—_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o present_a be_v cure_v of_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n 5._o her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n 6._o where_o also_o be_v mention_n how_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n martyr_n take_v up_o her_o head_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o more_o express_o relate_v assoon_o as_o her_o head_n be_v off_o ositha_n the_o body_n present_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n walk_v firm_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o she_o suffer_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v there_o it_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n with_o the_o bloody_a hand_n as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o thereon_o leave_v mark_n of_o blood_n have_v do_v this_o it_o fall_v there_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 6._o the_o sanctity_n of_o ositha_n call_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n osgitha_n have_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o name_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n where_o she_o live_v essex_n for_o thus_o write_v camden_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o river_n coln_n enter_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v seat_v the_o little_a town_n call_v s._n osith_n the_o ancient_a name_n whereof_o be_v chic_a which_o name_v this_o royal_a virgin_n ositha_n have_v abolish_v who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n be_v slay_v by_o danish_a pirate_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o ancestor_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o king_n kenewalch_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o wife_n sexburga_n 3._o s._n egelwin_n brother_n to_o king_n kenewalch_n 4_o 5._o sexburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n escuin_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o kentuin_n their_o liberality_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o likewise_o of_o leutherius_n bishop_n 6._o 7._o war_n between_o escuin_n and_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 8._o the_o death_n of_o wolfere_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 674._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o he_o bequeath_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o wise_a sexburga_n say_v 〈◊〉_d liam_fw-la of_o malmsbury_n 2._o and_o add_v withal_o that_o she_o want_v not_o spirit_n and_o courage_n to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n insomuch_o as_o she_o gather_v new_a force_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a in_o their_o duty_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n and_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n with_o threat_n in_o a_o word_n she_o behave_v herself_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o worthy_o that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v any_o difference_n in_o her_o government_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n time_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o her_o rule_n be_v but_o short_a for_o before_o she_o have_v full_o spend_v a_o year_n death-surprised_n she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o magnanimous_a design_n 2._o this_o character_n give_v she_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v more_o proper_a &_o receiveable_a then_o that_o which_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v that_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o woman_n government_n 674._o expel_v she_o out_o of_o the_o province_n other_o historian_n say_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n she_o voluntary_o quit_v the_o royalty_n head_n and_o for_o devotion_n sake_n enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o they_o do_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v succeed_v s._n edrifride_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o 3._o though_o k_o kenwalch_n have_v no_o son_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n name_v egelwin_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 155._o the_o monk_n of_o adeling_n exalt_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o perceive_v by_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n of_o k._n kenewalch_n &_o that_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n then_o eminency_n of_o descent_n he_o be_v all_o his_o life_n afflict_v with_o sickness_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o his_o service_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n most_o happy_o and_o after_o his_o death_n ready_o assist_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o that_o reclaim_v his_o help_n and_o intercession_n 675._o 4._o after_o sexburga_n death_n 675._o say_v s._n beda_n two_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n take_v on_o they_o the_o government_n and_o hold_v it_o divide_v between_o they_o the_o space_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n these_o be_v escuin_n and_o kentwin_n both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n kentwin_n be_v brother_n huntingdon_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n kenwalch_n and_o escuin_n be_v descend_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n from_o cerduic_n 2_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o joint_o reign_v but_o that_o escuin_n first_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o after_o two_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o to_o kentwin_n who_o reign_v after_o he_o nine_o year_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o catholic_n devout_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n build_v this_o year_n at_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o s._n aldelm_n who_o have_v now_o be_v nine_o year_n a_o monk_n and_o four_o year_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v at_o first_o as_o have_v beme_fw-mi say_v poor_o build_v by_o a_o certain_a scott_n name_v maydulf_n by_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o by_o erudition_n a_o philosopher_n from_o who_o the_o place_n take_v its_o name_n but_o till_o this_o time_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v so_o scant_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n say_v william_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n aldelm_n those_o two_o prince_n endowd_v it_o with_o possession_n ib._n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o building_n the_o affair_n and_o reputation_n of_o that_o monastery_n increase_v wonderful_o from_o all_o quarter_n religious_a man_n flock_v thither_o to_o s._n aldelm_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v from_o he_o instruction_n in_o a_o devout_a life_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n 5._o moreover_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n contribute_v his_o care_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o monastery_n ib._n as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o his_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o diocese_n he_o grant_v the_o say_a place_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o live_v to_o be_v entire_o possess_v by_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v it_o only_o by_o courtesy_n this_o charter_n be_v date_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o at_o a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n bladon_n where_o say_v camden_n wiltshâ—re_n in_o ancient_a time_n dumwalio_n malmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n build_v a_o handsome_a town_n and_o call_v it_o caer-bladon_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n they_o build_v out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o it_o a_o castle_n which_o in_o their_o
he_o large_a possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o monastery_n who_o intention_n he_o diligent_o execute_v erect_v several_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o commodious_a place_n and_o assemble_v many_o disciple_n studious_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v boysil_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n who_o be_v man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o withal_o eminent_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 4._o after_o the_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a abbess_n s_o hilda_n bishop_n colman_n by_o descent_n a_o scott_n obtain_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o the_o venerable_a monk_n eata_n shall_v as_o abbot_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n for_o the_o scot_n bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o eata_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o english_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o education_n from_o bishop_n aidan_n eata_n therefore_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_v bring_v with_o he_o thither_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o boysil_n he_o have_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n and_o constitute_v he_o prior_n of_o the_o convent_n in_o lindesfarn_n and_o when_o afterward_o the_o dissension_n grow_v hot_a between_o king_n egfrid_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v his_o bishopric_n bosa_n be_v in_o his_o place_n substitute_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o holy_a abbot_n eata_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bernician_o have_v his_o episcopal_a see_v partly_o at_o hagulstad_n that_o be_v extoldesham_n now_o hexham_n where_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v canon_n regulars_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n or_o holy_a island_n they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n eata_n whereto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o narration_n how_o the_o province_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v divide_v s._n eata_n be_v confine_v to_o that_o of_o lindesfarn_v and_o another_o place_v at_o hagulstad_n and_o after_o the_o election_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o remove_v to_o hagulstad_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n administer_v his_o episcopal_a office_n say_v when_o our_o merciful_a lord_n think_v good_a to_o crown_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n ibid._n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o the_o bowel_n call_v a_o dyssentery_n the_o torment_n whereof_o increase_a daily_o he_o be_v purge_v thereby_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o at_o last_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a imperfection_n be_v spend_v and_o consume_v he_o die_v most_o happy_o so_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v bury_v towards_o the_o south_n end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hagulstad_n and_o a_o little_a chapel_n of_o stone_n be_v build_v over_o his_o tomb._n from_o which_o place_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v but_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o with_o due_a honour_n place_v in_o a_o shrine_n within_o the_o church_n 6._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n be_v the_o famous_a bishop_n john_n the_o beverlaco_n of_o beverley_n so_o call_v from_o a_o well-known_a town_n of_o that_o name_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o or_o his_o family_n live_v this_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n l._n be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o be_v very_o young_a be_v for_o his_o instruction_n commit_v to_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o educate_v he_o in_o all_o innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v well_o imbue_v with_o other_o learning_n likewise_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o travel_v through_o several_a province_n sow_v among_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n eata_n by_o god_n disposition_n have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o human_a life_n he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n alfrid_n receive_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n more_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n of_o edric_n king_n of_o kent_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n at_o first_o a_o pagan_a his_o brother_n moll_n be_v burn_v 7.8_o he_o conquer_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_n faith_n 9_o cedwalla_n munificence_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n 1._o we_o must_v awhile_o surcease_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o northumber_n that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o changeâ—_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edric_n king_n oâ—_n kent_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n lothere_o his_o government_n be_v tyrannous_a and_o therefore_o unquiet_a 1_o for_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n observe_v he_o do_v boast_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o within_o two_o year_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n leave_v his_o country_n expose_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o its_o enemy_n 1_o but_o cedwalla_n the_o successor_n of_o kentwin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o at_o the_o first_o no_o christian_n reign_v fair_a more_o glorious_o and_o conclude_v both_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n more_o happy_o he_o be_v say_v the_o same_o author_n 2._o a_o noble_a branch_n of_o a_o royal_a stock_n be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o ceaulin_n by_o his_o brother-cuda_a he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o immoderate_a ambition_n who_o will_v let_v pass_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o courage_n his_o restless_a disposition_n have_v procure_v against_o he_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n in_o resentment_n of_o this_o injury_n he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o it_o for_o the_o warlike_a youth_n there_o either_o out_o of_o pity_n of_o his_o misfortune_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o courage_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n edilwalch_n king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a be_v the_o first_o against_o who_o he_o vent_v his_o fury_n insomuch_o as_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n his_o whole_a army_n be_v defeat_v and_o himself_o slay_v but_o after_o that_o victory_n obtain_v 685._o cedwalla_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o province_n by_o bertun_n and_o ethelhun_v two_o south-saxon_a general_n who_o after_o that_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o about_o this_o time_n kentwin_n die_v cedwalla_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o immediate_o with_o new_a force_n invade_v once_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a ib._n which_o he_o subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a slavery_n moreover_o kill_v beorthun_n the_o prince_n or_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o acquest_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n mul_n wasy_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n ib._n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o loss_n this_o happen_v indeed_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o since_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o cedwalla_n contain_v only_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o in_o which_o short_a time_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n wrought_v wonderful_a change_n upon_o he_o convert_v he_o from_o a_o furious_a pagan_a to_o a_o humble_a devout_a christian_a from_o a_o lion_n to_o a_o lamb_n we_o will_v here_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o his_o story_n but_o deliver_v it_o all_o at_o once_o 5._o concern_v his_o invasion_n of_o kent_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o describe_v it_o 1._o present_o after_o cedwalla_n accompany_v by_o his_o brother_n mollo_n breathe_v forth_o a_o furious_a hatred_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v make_v a_o invasion_n into_o that_o province_n which_o he_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v also_o
one_o accept_v the_o episcopal_a ministry_n and_o charge_n there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o s._n beda_n write_v his_o history_n when_o a_o certain_a prelate_n call_v daniel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o gevissi_n notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o island_n s._n wilfrid_n discharge_v that_o office_n there_o 3._o be_v one_o sai_z william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o king_n cedwalla_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a province_n as_o master_n and_o governor_n neither_o without_o his_o assent_n will_v he_o himself_o do_v any_o weighty_a matter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n king_n cedwalla_n have_v make_v inas_fw-la his_o successor_n in_o devotion_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v baptism_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o journey_n his_o companion_n 9_o etc._n etc._n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v at_o rome_n his_o epitaph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v 638._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o cedwalla_n who_o have_v hitherto_o act_v the_o lion_n part_n now_o devest_v himself_o of_o his_o natural_a feircenes_n entertain_v thought_n and_o design_n of_o peace_n meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n and_o withal_o young_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n yet_o he_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o continue_v his_o reign_n full_a of_o temporal_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o acknowledge_v s._n wilfrid_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n and_o therein_o admire_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 686._o 2._o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n any_o example_n except_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o innocent_a holy_a prelate_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o banishment_n so_o frequent_a and_o tedious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v s._n wilfrid_n once_o more_o restore_v and_o again_o banish_v and_o after_o that_o restore_v again_o all_o which_o vicissitude_n of_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o cooperate_v to_o the_o perfectionate_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n but_o be_v occasion_n of_o procure_v eternal_a happiness_n to_o thousand_o of_o soul_n whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o wander_a prelate_n as_o the_o frison_n south-saxons_a and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o native_a country_n 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o cedwalla_n this_o year_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o heroïcall_a devotion_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a purple_n and_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v the_o humble_a badge_n of_o christianity_n there_o want_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o holy_a and_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o may_v have_v confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o s._n theodore_n at_o canterbury_n s._n erconwald_n at_o london_n s._n hedda_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n also_o then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o holy_a and_o learned_a abbot_n s._n aldelm_n the_o abbot_n cymbert_n and_o many_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v cedwalla_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o his_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n lucius_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n have_v receive_v their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n from_o rome_n he_o desire_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n oft_o he_o apostle_n then_o in_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o their_o successor_n sergius_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n 7._o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n s._n beda_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n say_v he_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o he_o have_v for_o two_o year_n space_n valiant_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n voluntary_o quit_v the_o same_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o singular_a privilege_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o bless_a chief_a apostle_n for_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n only_o the_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o mankind_n withal_o he_o have_v a_o hope_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o his_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o pass_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o do_v he_o fail_v of_o his_o hope_n in_o either_o of_o these_o regard_n so_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 4._o before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o britain_n he_o take_v care_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n for_o which_o purpose_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n choice_n be_v make_v of_o inas_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v great_a grandchild_n of_o cuthbald_n brother_n to_o king_n kâ—negils_n or_o as_o florentius_n write_v the_o son_n of_o ken_n son_n of_o ceolwald_n brother_n of_o kinewald_n son_n of_o cuthwin_n who_o be_v son_n of_o ceaulin_n other_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o cissa_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o eminent_a endowment_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o and_o thereby_o the_o crown_n therefore_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n well_o observe_v 252._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o principality_n rather_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o industry_n thâ—n_a proximity_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a valour_n prudence_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o quality_n he_o obtain_v great_a affection_n at_o home_n and_o reverence_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o he_o exercise_v supreme_a authority_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n want_v two_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o treachery_n 5._o king_n cedwalla_n have_v provide_v so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n delay_v not_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o which_o his_o companion_n be_v saint_n aldelm_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n oâ—_n malmsbury_n who_o have_v also_o another_o motive_n febr._n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o this_o monastery_n and_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v saint_n leitphard_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o return_v from_o rome_n anâ—_n pass_v through_o a_o forest_n call_v trecaultium_fw-la near_o arras_n be_v by_o certain_a impious_a person_n lewd_o slay_v but_o of_o this_o suppose_a companion_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o ouâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 6._o have_v take_v ship_n they_o land_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o terovanne_v in_o france_n the_o near_a to_o britain_n where_o say_v suriuâ—_n and_o miraeus_n king_n cedwalla_n then_o a_o catechumen_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o abbot_n call_v wulmar_n and_o of_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n anâ—_n prudence_n in_o instruct_v soul_n repair_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o christian_a mystery_n the_o holy_a abbot_n at_o that_o time_n have_v finish_v the_o build_n a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgâ—n_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 7._o from_o thence_o travel_v through_o france_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o alps_n 15._o king_n cedwalla_n call_v by_o paul_n warnefridus_n theoâ—wald_n a_o prince_n who_o in_o his_o own_o country_n have_v fight_v many_o battle_n after_o which_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o hasten_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pass_v through_o câ—â—alpin_n gaul_n or_o lombardy_n he_o visit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v cunibert_n by_o who_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o wonderful_a humanity_n and_o magnificence_n 8._o from_o thence_o arrive_v at_o rome_n very_o opportune_o near_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o which_o time_n by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o pontificat_fw-la by_o who_o he_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n his_o name_n
tine_n and_o teise_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n not_o so_o much_o by_o persuasion_n of_o our_o writer_n as_o by_o evidence_n of_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o this_o illustrious_a saint_n that_o our_o king_n honour_v his_o monument_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n such_o esteem_v our_o great_a among_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a prince_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n have_v of_o saint_n cuthbert_n ibid._n and_o particular_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o king_n canutus_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o go_n in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v his_o body_n he_o approach_v his_o monument_n with_o bare_a foot_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o incorruption_n of_o his_o body_n 478_o 11._o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v again_o raise_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n and_o show_v open_o to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v find_v still_o uncorrupted_a this_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o radulph_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 34._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o four_o hundred_o twenty-three_a year_n after_o that_o when_o by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o our_o saint_n through_o england_n be_v break_v and_o rob_v his_o body_n be_v again_o find_v entire_a only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o nose_n be_v want_v and_o on_o his_o finger_n be_v find_v a_o gold_n ring_n in_o which_o a_o saphire_n be_v enchase_v which_o harpsfeild_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o touch_v 110._o and_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o great_a reason_n glory_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o gift_n from_o the_o late_a lord_n antony_n viscount_n montagu_n who_o have_v it_o from_o robert_n hare_n a_o noble_a catholic_n gentleman_n and_o he_o from_o thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 12._o so_o unquestionable_o illustrious_a be_v his_o sanctity_n that_o even_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v he_o not_o their_o testimony_n dunelm_n b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o episcopal_a office_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o great_a praise_n of_o sanctity_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o read_v the_o miracle_n perform_v by_o he_o he_o may_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saint_n beda_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 110._o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n write_v thus_o cuthbert_n jaruman_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n all_o who_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o holy_a conversation_n aâ—_n touch_v their_o miracle_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o creed_n but_o in_o certain_a ancient_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o their_o life_n this_o i_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o british_a and_o english_a clergy_n of_o that_o time_n have_v no_o worldly_a design_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n they_o perform_v what_o they_o teach_v so_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o etc._n etc._n 13._o both_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a will_v arroâ—gate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o scot_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o childhood_n breed_v at_o mailros_n a_o place_n now_o belong_v to_o scotland_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o province_n of_o laudon_n in_o which_o mailros_n be_v seat_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grece_n nine_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o give_v to_o kened_a king_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n 975._o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n witness_n 14._o as_o for_o the_o irish_a hibâ—rn_n some_o of_o their_o writer_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v bear_v in_o ireland_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n daughter_n deflower_v by_o force_n and_o leave_v in_o england_n at_o mailros_n whilst_o his_o mother_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n but_o saint_n beda_n a_o witness_n beyond_o all_o exception_n 14.4.6_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o poem_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n life_n express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o oft_o visit_v a_o devout_a woman_n in_o england_n who_o have_v nourish_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o childhood_n who_o therefore_o he_o oft_o call_v mother_n and_o moreover_o that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o guard_v cattle_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v come_v to_o man_n age_n he_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n yea_o his_o name_n alone_o compound_v of_o english-saxon_a word_n cuth_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o bert_n or_o bright_a manifest_o declare_v his_o original_a to_o have_v be_v english_a 15_o the_o anniversary_n celebration_n of_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n assign_v to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n mart._n and_o with_o he_o be_v join_v s._n herebert_n the_o holy_a hermit_n before_o mention_v who_o in_o the_o same_o day_n &_o moment_n in_o which_o s._n cuthbert_n die_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o farne_n depart_v likewise_o this_o life_n in_o a_o island_n seat_v in_o a_o very_a great_a lake_n in_o cumberland_n out_o of_o which_o first_o issue_v the_o river_n derwent_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n chap._n x._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodore_n repent_v his_o persecute_v saint_n wilfrid_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n by_o who_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o northern_a province_n be_v deprive_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o light_n a_o compensation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n wilfrid_n from_o his_o long_a but_o not_o unproffitable_a five_o year_n exile_n for_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v so_o earnest_o oppose_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n mollify_v by_o the_o good_a bishop_n patience_n and_o strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o successful_a labour_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a instead_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o northern_a province_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n almighty_a god_n likewise_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o holy_a bishop_n return_n this_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v thus_o brief_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n â—0_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alfria_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n by_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o say_a king_n receive_v again_o his_o see_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n whereof_o he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o by_o a_o new_a tempest_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o touch_v saint_n theodore_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decline_v towards_o his_o end_n when_o be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o injustice_n commit_v against_o saint_n wilfrid_n he_o summon_v he_o and_o bishop_n erconwald_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o london_n there_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o confess_v to_o they_o all_o his_o sin_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o cause_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o sharp_a remorse_n be_v his_o injustice_n against_o the_o say_a holy_a bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v partly_o by_o open_a endeavour_n procure_v or_o by_o secret_a connivance_n permit_v he_o to_o be_v despoil_a of_o his_o bishopric_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o by_o a_o warning_n from_o heaven_n and_o my_o frequent_a infirmity_n admonish_v that_o my_o death_n will_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o next_o year_n i_o beseech_v you_o o_o holy_a bishop_n wilfrid_n mild_o to_o forgive_v i_o my_o fault_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o my_o
select_v therefore_o and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a monastery_n twelve_o apostolical_a man_n firm_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o preach_v catholic_n doctrine_n to_o the_o german_n 3._o now_o the_o name_n of_o those_o zealous_a missioner_n be_v these_o willebrord_n swibert_n acca_n wigbert_n willibald_n winnibald_n lebwin_n two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n werenfrid_n and_o myself_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o call_v marcellin_n who_o be_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n all_o these_o forename_a be_v priest_n and_o to_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o holy_a deacon_n adelbert_n son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o they_o or_o yorkshire_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n quit_v his_o royal_a patrimony_n and_o refuse_v not_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a priest_n have_v be_v elect_v thereto_o by_o s._n egbert_n 4._o and_o because_o these_o holy_a doctor_n bear_v in_o england_n be_v descend_v from_o progenitour_n who_o be_v frison_n and_o saxon_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n some_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n other_o persist_v to_o their_o death_n in_o laborious_a preach_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o some_o be_v substitute_v bishop_n in_o episcopal_a see_v when_o they_o be_v vacant_a 5._o when_o all_o necessary_n therefore_o be_v prepare_v the_o foresay_a twelve_o apostolical_a missioner_n after_o they_o have_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a prelate_n benediction_n take_v ship_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n they_o make_v a_o quick_a voyage_n and_o land_v safe_o at_o wiltemberg_n or_o vtrect_v traiectum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pope_n sergius_n justinian_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n alfrid_n then_o reign_v over_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n zealous_o affectionate_a in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n kempius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o writer_n of_o friesland_n affirm_v that_o those_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a english-saxon_a nation_n 4._o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o can_v be_v find_v but_o most_o of_o they_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o s._n egbert_n as_o likewise_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n s._n swibert_n and_o s._n adelbert_n iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o english_a missioner_n and_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o memorieâ—_n remain_v in_o benediction_n in_o many_o province_n of_o that_o vast_a continent_n and_o be_v moreover_o celebrate_v in_o most_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o western_a church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unblamable_a ingratitude_n to_o neglect_v the_o record_v whatsoever_o particular_a action_n or_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o escape_v the_o injury_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o very_o little_o concern_v any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o labour_v in_o this_o mission_n except_o of_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o saint_n swibert_n we_o must_v of_o force_n content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n descent_n and_o gest_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a prelate_n 2._o of_o these_o s._n swibert_n be_v the_o elder_a who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v be_v record_v by_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o mission_n s._n marcellin_n as_o likewise_o by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n from_o both_o who_o relation_n haraeus_n thus_o brief_o recount_v his_o descent_n and_o wonderful_a birth_n man._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o the_o bless_a child_n swibert_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o parent_n be_v sigebert_n count_n of_o nortingraâ—_n and_o the_o pious_a countess_n bertha_n who_o before_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o divine_a vision_n and_o heavenly_a light_n 3._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n prefer_v a_o religious_a before_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o berdeney_n in_o which_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o great_a continence_n and_o mortification_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n his_o mind_n elevate_v to_o celestial_a â—hings_n employ_v himself_o withal_o in_o sacred_a lection_n and_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o thereto_o adjoin_v rigorous_a fast_n prayer_n and_o unwearied_a watch_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o preisley_n order_n thus_o brief_o write_v the_o say_a author_n 4._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o wonderful_a prodigy_n attend_v his_o birth_n by_o which_o be_v portend_v his_o future_a apostolical_a employment_n it_o be_v thus_o more_o particular_o relate_v by_o s._n marcellinus_n &_o s._n ludger_n martij_fw-la the_o pious_a and_o noble_a countess_n bertha_n frequent_o meditate_v with_o inward_a joy_n how_o that_o the_o child_n of_o several_a prince_n adorn_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o many_o virtue_n have_v make_v the_o people_n partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n she_o become_v inflame_v with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o thereupon_o with_o daily_a prayer_n she_o solicit_v our_o lord_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o a_o son_n who_o she_o promise_v to_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n she_o seem_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o star_n of_o a_o wonderful_a magnitude_n and_o lustre_n from_o â—he_n â—ast_a side_n of_o which_o proceed_v two_o beam_n of_o admirable_a brightness_n one_o of_o which_o regard_v germany_n and_o the_o other_o france_n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v with_o great_a wonder_n contemplate_v this_o star_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o her_o bed_n at_o which_o be_v extreme_o affright_v she_o shreekd_v out_o aloud_o &_o with_o the_o noise_n awake_v her_o husband_n sigebert_n who_o tremble_v all_o over_o at_o this_o unusual_a clamour_n of_o his_o wife_n with_o great_a solicitude_n demand_v of_o she_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o fear_n which_o she_o plain_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o send_v for_o aidan_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n to_o who_o they_o discover_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a light_n illustrate_v his_o mind_n give_v they_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o a_o child_n which_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n 6._o the_o event_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o child_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v attend_v with_o so_o prodigious_a a_o sign_n from_o his_o very_a infancy_n give_v proof_n of_o most_o sublime_a virtue_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n out_o of_o a_o care_n least_o worldly_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n shall_v draw_v he_o among_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o vice_n and_o error_n he_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o secure_a port_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v nine_o year_n in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n he_o attain_v the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o administer_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o he_o draw_v several_a king_n and_o prince_n into_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o s._n swiberts_n sanctity_n concern_v who_o admirable_a action_n and_o miracle_n we_o shall_v frequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v hereafter_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o of_o s._n wilgis_n the_o father_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o nativity_n and_o rudiment_n of_o s._n willebrord_n 1._o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willebrord_n 658._o by_o divine_a providence_n design_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v bear_v who_o nativity_n likewise_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o like_a celestial_a prodigy_n his_o life_n have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n marcellin_n and_o also_o by_o our_o learned_a alcuin_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o
the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n â—_o 2._o two_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o â—or_a attain_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n have_v live_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v person_n a_o long_a time_n in_o ireland_n go_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o old_a saxon_n hope_v by_o their_o preach_v there_o to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o christ._n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o devotion_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o name_n each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ewald_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o hair_n the_o one_o be_v call_v black_a and_o the_o other_o white_a ewald_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o their_o piety_n and_o â—eale_v but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v black_a ewald_n be_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 3._o these_o two_o brother_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o province_n take_v their_o lodging_n with_o a_o certain_a farmer_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n because_o they_o have_v a_o message_n to_o deliver_v to_o he_o which_o will_v bring_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o public_a now_o those_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n but_o several_a petty_a prince_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o war_n approach_v meet_v together_o and_o by_o lot_n choose_v a_o common_a ruler_n and_o general_n who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o equality_n among_o themselves_o 4._o the_o countrey-farmer_n entertain_v they_o therefore_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v â—ondâ—ct_v they_o to_o their_o prince_n â—nd_v in_o this_o expectation_n he_o detain_v they_o in_o his_o house_n several_a day_n now_o the_o barbarous_a neighbour_n adjoin_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o the_o country_n for_o they_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o save_a sacrifice_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o sacred_a vessel_n &_o a_o small_a table_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o altar_n thereupon_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o if_o those_o holy_a man_n shall_v have_v access_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o will_v avert_v he_o from_o their_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a province_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n they_o therefore_o sudden_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o force_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n â—lew_v they_o him_n who_o be_v call_v the_o white_a ewald_n they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a and_o tedious_a torture_n tear_v his_o member_n asunder_o and_o have_v slay_v they_o they_o cast_v their_o body_n into_o the_o rhine_n 5._o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n who_o these_o holy_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o conceive_v great_a fury_n against_o those_o his_o barbarous_a subject_n for_o not_o permit_v stranger_n desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v soldier_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o village_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n with_o fire_n the_o foresay_a priest_n and_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v on_o the_o five_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o october_n 6._o now_o how_o precious_a their_o death_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o many_o celestial_a sign_n for_o whereas_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o the_o pagan_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o mile_n upward_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o companion_n abode_n moreover_o every_o night_n a_o very_a great_a light_n reach_v to_o heaven_n shine_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_v body_n remain_v and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v murder_v they_o likewise_o one_o of_o these_o brethren_n martyr_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n appear_v to_o one_o of_o their_o companion_n name_v tumon_a a_o man_n who_o while_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o noble_a birth_n but_o from_o a_o soldier_n profession_n become_v a_o monk_n to_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a martyr_n discover_v that_o he_o may_v find_v their_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o their_o sacred_a body_n be_v thus_o discover_v be_v with_o great_a honour_n inter_v as_o become_v such_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o day_n both_o of_o their_o suffer_a and_o invention_n be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o place_n with_o due_a veneration_n 7_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v the_o forego_n relation_n abbreviate_v octob_n &_o the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o westphalia_n and_o there_o be_v this_o addition_n that_o when_o pippin_n the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o general_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o cause_v the_o martyr_n sacred_a body_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o which_o he_o bury_v with_o great_a splendour_n at_o colen_n in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o s._n cumbert_n their_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o october_n which_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o their_o suffer_v or_o invention_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o consecrate_v this_o english_a apostolic_a mission_n 694._o how_o plentiful_a the_o succeed_a harvest_n be_v reap_v by_o the_o incredible_a labour_n the_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o neglect_v of_o danger_n yea_o readiness_n in_o these_o zealous_a labourer_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o barbarous_a and_o pitiless_a nation_n shall_v short_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n in_o kent_n the_o act_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 694._o 1._o whilst_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v labour_v abroad_o the_o new_a ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brithwald_n assist_v by_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a employ_v his_o industry_n and_o zeal_n in_o compose_v that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n much_o deform_v by_o the_o late_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n for_o which_o purpose_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o a_o place_n call_v becancelde_v at_o which_o be_v present_a beside_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o act_n oâ—_n this_o synod_n or_o rather_o mix_v assembly_n to_o which_o be_v admit_v certain_a abbess_n also_o have_v be_v rescue_v from_o oblivion_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o out_o of_o five_o manuscript_n of_o which_o three_o be_v more_o contract_v than_o the_o other_o have_v late_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n neither_o saint_n beda_n nor_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n have_v speak_v particular_o of_o this_o synod_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v record_v in_o a_o general_a expression_n the_o magnanimity_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o king_n wither_a 26._o thus_o write_v the_o former_a victre_v son_n of_o egbert_n the_o legitimat_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o religious_a piety_n and_o industry_n free_v his_o nation_n from_o external_a invasion_n and_o the_o latter_a thus_o 1._o king_n wither_a be_v at_o home_o civil_a and_o courtâ—ous_a and_o abroad_o invincible_a he_o with_o great_a devotion_n advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o piety_n and_o withal_o do_v large_o extend_v his_o regal_a power_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v well_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o that_o age_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o adjoin_v they_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o large_a copy_n extâ—nt_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n they_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o person_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n wither_a according_a to_o the_o form_n follow_v â—â—â—_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o place_n name_v becancelde_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
harpsfeild_n write_v of_o s._n kineburga_n affirm_v from_o marianus_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o she_o found_v another_o monastery_n at_o winburn_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o holy_a woman_n call_v kineburga_n this_o who_o be_v wife_n to_o king_n alfrid_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o successor_n osr_v and_o another_o kineburga_n sister_n to_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n a_o virgin_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o the_o present_a s._n kineburga_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v mother_n to_o another_o child_n call_v rumwold_n who_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o demand_v baptism_n after_o which_o he_o present_o die_v northampt._n thus_o write_v capgrave_n who_o credit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v questionable_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o brackley_n in_o northamptonshire_n a_o child_n name_v rumwold_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n to_o which_o church_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n where_o his_o monument_n remain_v a_o illustrious_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n love_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o memory_n his_o name_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n commemorate_a among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n novemb_n cha_n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n willebrord_n ordain_v at_o rome_n arch_a bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n his_o name_n change_v into_o clement_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o relinquish_a a_o while_n britain_n the_o affair_n happy_o succeed_v with_o our_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n require_v our_o care_n and_o attendance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o that_o nation_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v how_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v there_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o our_o holy_a and_o zealous_a priest_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n there_o in_o good_a order_n by_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n and_o saint_n willebrord_n be_v choose_v by_o they_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o sustain_v so_o sublime_a and_o weighty_a a_o office_n for_o this_o purpose_n saint_n swibert_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o saint_n wilfrid_n the_o rightful_a archbishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n though_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mercian_n after_o which_o consecration_n perform_v he_o return_v the_o same_o year_n into_o germany_n where_o how_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n assist_v he_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o as_o for_o saint_n willebrord_n who_o six_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v authority_n of_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n how_o this_o same_o year_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o pious_a prince_n pipin_n he_o undertake_v a_o second_o voyage_n thither_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n saint_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n declare_v he_o may_v have_v receive_v ordination_n either_o in_o britain_n or_o france_n but_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o effect_v that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n now_o how_o this_o be_v perform_v â—_o beda_n thus_o delaye_v 12._o 3._o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a english-preist_n bad_a for_o the_o space_n of_o siverall_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o pippin_n send_v the_o venerable_a man_n willebrord_n to_o rome_n the_o pontificat_fw-la whereof_o be_v still_o administer_v by_o pope_n sergius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o request_n be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n now_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n cecily_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o feast_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n and_o present_o after_o to_o wit_n fourteen_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o dismiss_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o the_o which_o see_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o pipin_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o illustrious_a castle_n which_o in_o the_o old_a german_a language_n be_v call_v wiltaburg_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o the_o wilâ—â—_n but_o in_o the_o gallic_a language_n be_v call_v vtrecht_n in_o this_o place_n a_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n far_o and_o wide_a and_o recover_v much_o people_n from_o their_o pagan_a error_n erect_v in_o those_o region_n many_o church_n and_o some_o monastery_n for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v venerable_a archbishop_n ordain_v several_a other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o prime_a missioner_n who_o attend_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n of_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n but_o willebrord_n himself_o surname_v clement_n be_v yet_o alive_a that_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n a_o prelate_n he_o be_v venerable_a for_o his_o old_a age_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o after_o manifold_a labour_n and_o danger_n sustain_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a mind_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n expect_v a_o heavenly_a retribution_n 5._o to_o this_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n albinus_n flaccus_n who_o have_v compile_v the_o gest_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n add_v one_o particular_a very_o memorable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o a_o prophecy_n &_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n precede_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o saint_n willebrord_v arrival_n at_o rome_n the_o holy_a pope_n sergius_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n willibrord_n as_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o enlighten_v many_o soul_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v the_o supreme_a honour_n of_o preisthood_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o none_o of_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n thus_o admonish_v entertain_v he_o with_o wonderful_a honour_n and_o joy_n and_o by_o conversation_n with_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o great_a fervour_n devotion_n of_o religion_n and_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v a_o convenient_a day_n and_o assemble_v great_a number_n of_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o public_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n moreover_o he_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o own_o pontifical_a robe_n add_v likewise_o the_o pall_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n whatsoever_o he_o desire_v whether_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n he_o with_o all_o chearfullnes_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n with_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o admonition_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n saint_n willebrord_n arrive_v at_o vtrecht_n their_o preach_v a_o synod_n assemble_v there_o &_o câ—_n 697._o 1._o saint_n willebrord_n or_o clement_n have_v thus_o prosperous_o perform_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n arrive_v not_o at_o his_o archiepiscopall_a see_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o the_o news_n of_o his_o approach_n thither_o be_v divulge_v swibert_n saint_n swibert_n say_v his_o companion_n marcellin_n attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n make_v haste_n as_o far_o as_o embrica_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n they_o receive_v he_o and_o saint_n willebrord_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o saint_n swibert_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o county_n of_o teisterband_n with_o almost_o all_o batâ—a_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o lower_n friesland_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n give_v infinite_a thanks_o to_o god_n be_v thus_o meet_v they_o return_v together_o
to_o vtrecht_n and_o present_o after_o upon_o the_o ruin_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n near_o the_o castle_n they_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o place_v canonical_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o community_n which_o church_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o s._n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n establish_v his_o cathedral_n see_v and_o together_o with_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o its_o primitive_a benediction_n have_v translate_v into_o it_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n 2._o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v dead_a free_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o through_o friesland_n wherefore_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o friesland_n instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profane_a idolatry_n they_o baptize_v the_o cathecuman_n they_o confirm_v the_o neophyt_n they_o dispense_v sacred_a order_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o devotion_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o village_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n every_o where_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a town_n of_o duerstat_n where_o after_o two_o year_n preach_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n into_o fifty_o two_o christian_a church_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o friesland_n and_o thuringia_n or_o hervingia_n but_o as_o far_o as_o denmark_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n great_a multitude_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a and_o idolatious_a custom_n thus_o these_o holy_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a fervour_n publish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a province_n they_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o vtrecht_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-laboures_a declare_v to_o they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o s._n willebrord_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v special_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 4._o conformable_o hereto_o write_v albinus_n flaccus_n willebrord_n who_o likewise_o touch_v s._n willebrord_n preach_v to_o the_o dane_n add_v this_o relation_n when_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o fruit_n or_o success_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o turn_v his_o step_n and_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o savage_a dane_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o report_n be_v there_o reign_v a_o prince_n call_v ongend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o disposition_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o impenetrable_a than_o a_o rock_n yet_o this_o man_n by_o god_n operation_n treat_v with_o great_a honour_n this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o find_v the_o say_v barbarous_a prince_n obdurate_a in_o his_o perverse_a manner_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o work_v any_o good_a change_n in_o he_o he_o take_v with_o he_o thirty_o young_a child_n of_o that_o country_n &_o return_v with_o they_o to_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o french_a but_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o cunning_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o in_o the_o journey_n have_v catechize_v the_o say_a child_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o font_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o incursion_n oâ—_n the_o barbarous_a people_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v he_o may_v endanger_v their_o eternal_a state_n 5._o now_o this_o devout_a apostle_n pursue_v his_o voyage_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o dane_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n fositesland_n from_o a_o certain_a profane_a deity_n of_o they_o name_v fosite_a to_o who_o many_o temple_n be_v there_o erect_v this_o place_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o such_o wonderful_a veneration_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v any_o beast_n feed_v there_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o say_a idol_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v any_o water_n from_o a_o spring_n flow_v there_o except_o in_o sign_n of_o veneration_n he_o observe_v a_o exact_a silence_n into_o this_o island_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o that_o place_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a disposition_n of_o king_n radbode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n all_o those_o that_o violate_v such_o ceremony_n he_o himself_o with_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n baptize_v three_o man_n new_o convert_v and_o moreover_o give_v order_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o kill_v certain_a beast_n feed_v there_o 696_o for_o their_o nourishment_n this_o the_o pagan_n behold_v very_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n will_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o madness_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n but_o perceive_v no_o harm_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o false_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n every_o day_n cast_v lot_n three_o time_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v that_o lott_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o disciple_n only_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o company_n be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o such_o case_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o german_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n ib._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v how_o after_o the_o return_n of_o clement_n or_o willebrord_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o vtrecht_n by_o appointment_n whereof_o other_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o the_o circumiacent_a province_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o name_n and_o most_o memorable_a gest_n of_o those_o devout_a missioner_n which_o either_o former_o or_o in_o this_o present_a synod_n or_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n say_v then_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a priest_n and_o preacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o they_o to_o vtrecht_n observe_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n much_o people_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o this_o late_o spring_v church_n of_o vtrecht_n decree_v that_o other_o zealous_a preacher_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v through_o the_o confine_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n of_o vtrecht_n at_o that_o time_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a prelate_n canonical_a priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n which_o together_o with_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n who_o name_n be_v ewald_n follow_v s._n swibert_n constant_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterwards_o likewise_o be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n winfrid_n a_o priest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirteen_o year_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n boniface_n from_o whence_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n willebrord_n
present_o with_o that_o farewell_n disappear_v the_o holy_a man_n with_o great_a joy_n render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o favour_n understand_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o during_o his_o former_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o prosperous_a end_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o will_v build_v a_o church_n to_o his_o service_n hereupon_o without_o delay_n be_v cleanse_v the_o place_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o short_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n the_o fidelity_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v verify_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o charter_n of_o s._n egwin_n himself_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v produce_v chap._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n two_o king_n coenred_n and_o offa_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o they_o die_v 7.8_o etc._n etc._n s._n egwin_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n to_o his_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n from_o pope_n constantin_n 1._o to_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n of_o s._n egwin_n we_o may_v in_o part_n impute_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n oâ—_n king_n coenred_n or_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o be_v also_o attend_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n egwin_n other_o encouragement_n thereto_o likewise_o he_o may_v have_v from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n king_n ethelred_n who_o sanctity_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o high_a esteem_n moreover_o the_o sad_a and_o horrible_a death_n of_o his_o impenitent_a servant_n mention_v before_o probable_o incite_v he_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o secure_n of_o his_o future_a everlasting_a condition_n for_o that_o may_v teach_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v with_o ease_n commit_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n cleanse_v away_o which_o of_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o these_o motive_n concur_v to_o induce_v this_o devout_a king_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o those_o encumbrance_n with_o which_o a_o crown_n be_v attend_v which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o painful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n this_o pious_a king_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v 20_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o â—ive_a year_n with_o great_a dignity_n and_o renown_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o far_o great_a dignity_n and_o nobleness_n relinquish_v that_o sceptre_n to_o become_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n egwin_n he_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n coenred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n from_o who_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n 2._o how_o much_o more_o efficacious_a good_a example_n be_v then_o word_n be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o generous_a act_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n exchange_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o humble_a habit_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o not_o only_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n king_n coenred_n but_o also_o by_o offa_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a that_o he_o also_o at_o this_o very_a time_n resolve_v in_o his_o company_n to_o quit_v his_o throne_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o eight_o year_n â—o_o undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o demand_v for_o his_o wiâ—e_n kineswida_fw-la daughter_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o lady_n adorn_v with_o all_o the_o embellishmet_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n this_o proposition_n be_v ready_o accept_v by_o her_o friend_n who_o without_o consult_v she_o confident_o promise_v he_o a_o success_n to_o his_o desire_n for_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o willingness_n and_o joy_n 4._o but_o the_o devout_a virgin_n ambition_n lie_v a_o quite_o different_a way_n she_o have_v late_o see_v her_o sister_n kineburga_n descend_v from_o a_o royal_a throne_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n call_v to_o their_o society_n in_o heaven_n 11._o such_o a_o spectacle_n raise_v her_o thought_n and_o desire_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o her_o friend_n those_o desire_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o qwen_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o she_o have_v recourse_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v 6._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o king_n offa_n 709._o though_o perhaps_o afflict_v with_o the_o refusal_n yet_o by_o her_o example_n learn_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a pomp_n which_o he_o see_v she_o trodd_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o accompany_v his_o neighbour_n king_n kenred_n in_o his_o devout_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o these_o two_o devout_a king_n together_o with_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n arrive_v there_o the_o year_n follow_v pope_n constantin_n then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n where_o have_v perform_v their_o public_a devotion_n each_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v end_v their_o day_n in_o a_o humble_a religious_a profession_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o be_v not_o only_o to_o attend_v these_o pious_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o his_o new_a erect_a monastery_n at_o evesham_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o two_o king_n he_o easy_o and_o effectual_o obtain_v 8_o moreover_o to_o the_o endow_v of_o the_o say_a monastery_n king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n before_o their_o quit_v the_o world_n munificent_o contribute_v several_a manor_n and_o village_n contain_v sixty_o six_o manse_v the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o charter_n yet_o extant_a make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v â—46_n a_o charter_n of_o kenred_n and_o offa_n king_n concern_v the_o land_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n together_o with_o many_o other_o possession_n confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n constantin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o be_v likewise_o still_o remain_v another_o charter_n of_o bishop_n egwin_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a story_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n to_o he_o and_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a lordship_n and_o village_n give_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n by_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o kenred_n as_o likewise_o by_o a_o young_a noble_a gentleman_n call_v atheric_a and_o a_o venerable_a priest_n name_v waltern_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v confer_v on_o his_o monastery_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o manse_v all_o which_o possession_n say_v he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o privilege_n and_o by_o regal_a edict_n exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o monk_n serve_v god_n there_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n in_o quietness_n without_o any_o disturbance_n 6._o pope_n constantin_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o king_n munificence_n ib._n and_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o wonderful_o gracious_a visitation_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o dignify_v the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n admonish_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n brithwald_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n denunciate_v to_o all_o prince_n noble_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o confirmation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n together_o with_o many_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n by_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n who_o shall_v incessant_o serve_v our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n benedict_n which_o institut_n as_o yet_o be_v rare_o observe_v in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o enjoin_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o
richman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o pagan_a call_v heâ—nger_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v name_v peter_n this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o great_a servour_n of_o faith_n devotion_n and_o humility_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o conduct_v a_o cart_n load_v with_o sand_n stone_n and_o other_o material_n convenient_a for_o build_v the_o monastery_n and_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a work_n the_o say_a peter_n fall_v from_o the_o cart_n under_o the_o wheel_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a have_v his_o head_n and_o other_o member_n greivous_o wound_v in_o several_a place_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o with_o grief_n behold_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n when_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o his_o burial_n the_o holy_a father_n s._n swibert_n with_o his_o devout_a chaplain_n willeic_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o our_o lord_n goodness_n command_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o cell_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n expect_v the_o issue_n with_o many_o sigh_n &_o abundance_n of_o tear_n kneel_v down_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n most_o earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n the_o say_a peter_n who_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o have_v a_o good_a space_n multiply_v such_o prayer_n he_o rise_v and_o kiss_v the_o body_n immediate_o the_o dead_a man_n revive_v and_o rise_v up_o perfect_o whole_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o his_o body_n the_o least_o mark_n of_o any_o wound_n nor_o no_o settle_v of_o blood_n which_o the_o people_n see_v with_o great_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o fame_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o province_n many_o neophytes_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o infidel_n convert_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n now_o the_o same_o peter_n live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o perfect_a health_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o finish_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a bishop_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v that_o fruit_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v among_o that_o hard-hearted_a peogle_v for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o noble_n be_v convert_v yet_o the_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o fictitious_a pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n introduce_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o beginning_n 〈…〉_z 1._o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o furnish_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o bale_n the_o apostate_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v invent_v a_o fiction_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o london_n decree_a the_o introduce_v of_o sacred_a image_n into_o church_n &_o veneration_n of_o they_o as_o if_o before_o this_o time_n either_o image_n have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n or_o no_o respect_n have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o 20â—_n 2._o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o harpsfeild_n deserve_o call_v a_o false_a and_o senseless_a fable_n yea_o sir_n h._n spelman_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o image_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o centuriator_n report_v this_o without_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n and_o whereas_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fiction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n egwin_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n coenred_n nor_o of_o s._n egwin_n ib._n neither_o likewise_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n constantin_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o monument_n record_v by_o he_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o introduction_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n 20._o 3._o he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o apostle_n saint_n augustin_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o saint_n beda_n express_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o he_o resolut_o deny_v that_o before_o these_o time_n the_o saxon_n do_v ever_o adore_v the_o cross_n or_o sacred_a image_n indeed_o if_o by_o adoration_n he_o mean_v that_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o neither_o then_o nor_o before_o or_o since_o the_o saxon_n or_o any_o catholic_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n but_o if_o he_o will_v by_o adoration_n understand_v a_o worship_n or_o veneration_n superior_a to_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o both_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n do_v allow_v and_o practice_v veneration_n to_o cross_n and_o image_n 4._o for_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v s._n augustins_n master_n express_o call_v the_o cross_n venerable_n venerandam_fw-la 5._o and_o command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o veneration_n that_o become_v they_o 53._o and_o again_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v adore_v it_o as_o a_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o it_o but_o not_o not_o as_o before_o a_o divinity_n imagine_v hence_o peter_n martyr_n treat_v of_o image_n say_v concern_v he_o gregory_z the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o superstition_n for_o among_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v one_o grant_v unto_o we_o o_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v thy_o holy_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n 68_o yea_o bale_n himself_o the_o inventour_n of_o the_o forementioned_a fable_n acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n admit_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 5._o again_o saint_n beda_n praise_n saint_n oswald_n for_o erect_v a_o cross_n and_o pray_v before_o it_o 3._o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v ib._n to_o this_o day_n many_o devout_a person_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o slice_n from_o the_o wood_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a cross_n which_o put_v into_o water_n and_o give_v that_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v either_o by_o sick_a man_n or_o beast_n they_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o health_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o religious_a veneration_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a not_o only_o that_o the_o saxon_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sir_n h._n spelman_n confess_v but_o likewise_o religious_o venerate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v over_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o christian_a britain_n do_v the_o same_o have_v be_v upon_o several_a occasion_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o history_n 6._o as_o touch_v therefore_o this_o mention_v fictitious_a synod_n of_o london_n we_o will_v only_o add_v that_o which_o b._n parker_n write_v archiepisc_n what_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o come_v to_o light_v and_o whereas_o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o â—â—oration_n of_o image_n be_v permit_v by_o it_o how_o true_o they_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n xvii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n another_o pretend_a synod_n censure_v 1._o after_o that_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v abate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o london_n 219._o he_o adjoin_v another_o synod_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v under_o king_n ina_n about_o these_o time_n and_o which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o prince_n noble_n count_n and_o aâ—_n sage_a counsellor_n and_o senator_n as_o likewise_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ina._n 2._o now_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o pretend_v council_n he_o thus_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o appendix_n auctarium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n ina_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v guala_n for_o who_o regard_n that_o country_n be_v name_v wales_n which_o former_o have_v be_v call_v cambria_n for_o the_o say_a king_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o with_o this_o his_o last_o wife_n he_o have_v possession_n of_o wales_n cornwall_n and_o
three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 6_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n observe_v after_o her_o death_n in_o her_o monastery_n 790._o be_v this_o that_o saint_n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o those_o part_n make_v choice_n of_o her_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o saint_n lioba_n to_o plant_v religious_a observance_n there_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o rodulphus_fw-la disciple_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o he_o ibid._n 8._o the_o same_o writer_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o winburn_n there_o be_v erect_v likewise_o a_o cloister_n of_o monk_n either_o by_o saint_n cuthburga_n or_o her_o brother_n king_n ina_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o religious_a discipline_n have_v be_v make_v that_o except_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o religious_a virgin_n nor_o any_o woman_n into_o that_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o that_o among_o the_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v one_o never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n except_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o superior_n 9_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o insert_v from_o one_o aldhun_v a_o abbot_n and_o two_o abbess_n call_v cnenburg_n and_o coenburg_n which_o be_v probable_o these_o two_o princely_a sister_n saint_n cuthburga_n and_o saint_n quenburga_n desire_v a_o devour_n priest_n call_v wietbert_n a_o attendant_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o religious_a woman_n quoengyth_n and_o edlu_n both_o which_o die_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o ides_n of_o september_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o which_o s._n swibert_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o prepare_v he_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o duke_n pipin_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n 714._o since_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v employ_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o it_o which_o charge_v he_o perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n though_o with_o small_a effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n marcellin_n a_o witness_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v question_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 2._o it_o happen_v suiverto_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o pippin_n of_o herstall_n a_o magnanimous_a prince_n and_o maâ—re_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o house_n sell_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o endr_v with_o his_o life_n hereupon_o the_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o certain_a noble_a person_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o think_v fit_a first_o to_o go_v to_o colen_n attend_v by_o his_o two_o disciple_n willeic_a and_o theodorick_n there_o to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o plectrudis_n the_o illustrious_a duchess_n of_o lorraine_n or_o the_o austrasian_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o affair_n she_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o last_o for_o she_o own_o consolation_n retain_v with_o her_o the_o pious_a priest_n willeic_n she_o dismiss_v saint_n swibert_n accompany_v by_o agilulf_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o prelate_n give_v they_o charge_n serious_o to_o advise_v her_o husband_n prince_n pipin_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o disinherit_v his_o illustrious_a lawful_o beget_v child_n drogo_n duke_n of_o champagne_n and_o grimoaldus_n more_o of_o the_o house_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n by_o substitute_v in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o heyr_n charles_n martell_n a_o bastard_n by_o alpaide_a his_o concubine_n which_o injustice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o stain_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o employment_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cost_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lambert_n very_o dear_a for_o because_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o prince_n for_o his_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o same_o harlot_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v arrive_v at_o joppilta_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n mosa_n where_o the_o sick_a prince_n lay_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o therefore_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n temporal_a affliction_n or_o infirmity_n tell_v he_o that_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o his_o elect_n least_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v forget_v or_o disesteem_v the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o country_n 5_o after_o such_o like_a discourse_n often_o repeat_v at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a and_o opportune_a season_n among_o other_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o zeal_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o special_a motive_n of_o their_o journey_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v with_o great_a indignation_n repulse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o harlot_n alpaide_v have_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o find_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o prelate_n journey_n rude_o command_v they_o present_o to_o be_v go_v and_o withal_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n charles_n martel_n that_o she_o obtain_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o request_v and_o according_o pippin_n die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v charles_n martel_n heir_n of_o all_o his_o principality_n 6._o this_o be_v see_v by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o colen_n with_o grief_n and_o dishonour_n where_o they_o make_v know_v to_o plectrudis_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v at_o joppilia_n with_o pipin_n withal_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o sustain_v such_o cross_n with_o patience_n xx._n chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n education_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n guthlac_n of_o his_o disciple_n bertelins_n intention_n to_o murder_v he_o of_o ethelbald_n a_o banish_a mercian_n prince_n comfort_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o britain_n a_o far_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a death_n befall_v a_o hermit_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n name_v s._n guthlac_n who_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v make_v their_o companion_n in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o his_o gesis_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v till_o this_o time_n when_o he_o die_v because_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v scarce_o at_o all_o involve_a with_o the_o common_a occurrent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n may_v require_v from_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n &_o credit_n because_o write_v by_o felix_n a_o devout_a â—reist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o dictate_v to_o he_o by_o bertelin_n a_o monk_n of_o croyland_n his_o companion_n in_o solitude_n the_o author_n dedicate_v his_o write_n to_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rectify_v the_o chronology_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o this_o elwold_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o general_a account_n s._n guthlac_n live_v forty_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o undertake_v a_o soldier_n profession_n in_o which_o he_o live_v eight_o year_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o croyland_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o wonderful_a circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n felix_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aps._n say_v he_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n of_o royal_a offspring_n name_v penwald_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n tecta_fw-la the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n guthlac_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o future_a sanctity_n be_v miraculous_o design_v for_o from_o heaven_n there_o appear_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o
a_o certain_a prince_n of_o mercia_n call_v ethelbaldus_fw-la by_o the_o good_a advice_n of_o s._n guthlac_n 11._o in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a hermit_n prince_n ethelbald_n great_a grandchild_n of_o alwy_a the_o brother_n of_o king_n penda_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mertian_o he_o be_v of_o a_o elegant_a stature_n strong_a of_o body_n and_o warlike_a of_o mind_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v he_o be_v high-minded_a and_o apt_a to_o any_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o his_o as_o we_o may_v just_o imagine_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n and_o for_o a_o long_a space_n debar_v all_o meddle_v with_o state-affair_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o king_n coelred_n do_v violent_o persecute_v he_o every_o where_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o whole_o destitute_a of_o friend_n and_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o will_v oft_o come_v private_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n guthlac_n who_o be_v his_o confessor_n to_o seek_v for_o spiritual_a counsel_n when_o all_o worldly_a assistance_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o humble_o make_v his_o complaint_n 12._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v he_o kind_o and_o mild_o comfort_v he_o and_o withal_o as_o one_o to_o who_o future_a thing_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n know_v he_o distinct_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v succeed_v afterward_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o moreover_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o he_o without_o any_o combat_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n only_o by_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n over_o he_o 13._o but_o to_o these_o comfort_a promise_n he_o add_v serious_a admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v our_o lord_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o show_v â—ll_a subwission_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v often_o deplore_v his_o former_a crime_n and_o constant_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o diune_n law_n he_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v god_n help_n and_o favour_n by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a prince_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n saint_n guthlac_n and_o other_o then_o stand_v by_o he_o express_o promise_v that_o assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v set_v he_o peaceable_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o say_a father_n and_o this_o promise_n a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o effectual_o accomplish_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n and_o wonderful_a occurrent_n of_o his_o sister_n saint_n pega_n 1._o after_o a_o life_n spend_v with_o such_o austerity_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o death_n conformable_a to_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o relate_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o disciple_n berthelin_n 2._o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n approach_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n berthelin_n april_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o after_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o enjoind_v he_o to_o go_v and_o with_o great_a affection_n in_o his_o name_n salute_v his_o sister_n pega_n desire_v she_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o burial_n withal_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v she_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o she_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v each_o other_o company_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o then_o his_o say_a disciple_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o adjure_v you_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n since_o i_o dwell_v with_o you_o i_o hear_v you_o speak_v to_o and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o answer_v some_o body_n who_o be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v your_o speech_n i_o hear_v but_o can_v never_o understand_v with_o who_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o question_n the_o holy-man_n answer_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o last_o hour_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o expedient_a for_o i_o now_o to_o lie_v who_o all_o my_o life_n have_v abhor_v it_o know_v therefore_o that_o from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o wilderness_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n i_o have_v enjoy_v the_o conversation_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o by_o his_o celestial_a consolation_n refresh_v i_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n and_o tentation_n he_o foretell_v to_o i_o thing_n future_a discover_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o acquaint_v i_o with_o hide_a mystery_n which_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v know_v but_o now_o my_o son_n be_v careful_a to_o seal_v up_o in_o silence_n these_o thing_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o discover_v they_o to_o any_o but_o my_o sister_n pega_n and_o the_o devout_a anchoret_n egbert_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o such_o a_o odortferous_a fragrancy_n come_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o have_v strew_v rose_n or_o pour_v forth_o balsam_n in_o the_o place_n and_o from_o midnight_n till_o morning_n a_o light_n of_o inestimable_a brightness_n shine_v through_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bertelin_n my_o son_n now_o be_v the_o moment_n that_o i_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o with_a hand_n stretch_v forth_o towards_o heave_n he_o fall_v asleep_a in_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n and_o the_o same_o brother_n see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o fire_n reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o in_o comparison_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v pale_a and_o obscure_a a_o while_n after_o bless_a pega_n the_o holy_a man_n sister_n come_v into_o the_o island_n find_v the_o whole_a house_n replenish_v with_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o odour_n which_o either_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v produce_v then_o have_v decent_o bury_v her_o brother_n s._n guthlat_a in_o his_o oratory_n she_o return_v to_o her_o own_o dwell_n 5._o about_o a_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o sister_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v to_o his_o oratory_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o bury_v his_o body_n more_o honourable_o and_o they_o find_v it_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o corruption_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v asleep_o the_o joint_n likewise_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o finger_n be_v as_o easy_o flexible_a as_o if_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v yet_o run_v through_o his_o vein_n &_o his_o sinew_n have_v lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a vigour_n moreover_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v wrap_v preserve_v still_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o glass_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o they_o again_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n once_o more_o in_o a_o tomb_n express_o make_v for_o it_o 6._o now_o prince_n ethelbald_n in_o his_o exile_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o tear_n o_o father_n whither_o shall_v i_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n go_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v recourse_n now_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a exile_n dear_a father_n guthlac_n do_v not_o you_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v abandon_v by_o all_o and_o expose_v to_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n have_v speak_v many_o such_o word_n with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o bitter_a sigh_n towards_o midnight_n he_o see_v the_o oratory_n wonderful_o enlighten_v with_o a_o inexpressible_a brightness_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o a_o celestial_a splendour_n say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o thou_o be_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o within_o two_o year_n all_o thy_o travel_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thy_o throne_n with_o great_a glory_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a man_n express_o discover_v to_o he_o how_o many_o
year_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n desire_v some_o sign_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o holy_a man_n add_v let_v this_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o thou_o that_o to_o morrow_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n now_o in_o want_n shall_v be_v beyond_o their_o hope_n supply_v with_o abundance_n of_o provision_n now_o when_o the_o prince_n see_v this_o real_o fullfilld_v his_o mind_n before_o waver_v be_v confirm_v with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n 715._o and_o indeed_o a_o short_a while_n after_o almighty_a god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n king_n ceolred_n his_o persecutor_n and_o disperse_v all_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o within_o the_o â—â—ne_n promise_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v and_o likewise_o how_o ethelbald_n grateful_o and_o magnificent_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o the_o royal_a virgin_n saint_n eanfleda_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o who_o inguald_a succeed_v 4._o beorna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o elwold_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n the_o royal_a virgin_n and_o holy_a abbess_n s._n eanfleda_n likewise_o leave_v this_o valâ—â—y_n of_o tear_n to_o go_v and_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a embrace_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_v from_o her_o infancy_n c._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o she_o be_v bear_v immediate_o before_o her_o father_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o in_o case_n god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v devote_v she_o to_o his_o service_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o victory_n ensue_v he_o give_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o s._n hilda_n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o heortsig_n and_o afterward_o of_o steneshalch_n in_o which_o s._n eanfleda_n live_v some_o year_n in_o obedience_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbess_n thereof_o where_o say_v s._n beda_n have_v accomplish_v threescore_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o purity_n 24._o she_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n to_o celebrate_v her_o marriage_n with_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v all_o her_o life_n espouse_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n both_o she_o and_o her_o father_n oswi_n her_o mother_n eanfle_v and_o her_o mother_n father_n edwin_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o her_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o february_n febr._n 2._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a virgin_n to_o a_o abbess_n name_v adolana_n who_o live_v in_o foreign_a part_n somewhere_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n for_o therein_o she_o recommend_v to_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n another_o religious_a woman_n former_o bring_v up_o in_o her_o monastery_n who_o in_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v their_o holy_a sepulcher_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v waldhere_v bishop_n of_o london_n die_v 715._o who_o have_v succeed_v the_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n erconwald_n in_o that_o see_v and_o who_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v give_v the_o habit_n of_o monastical_a profession_n to_o sebbe_n the_o devout_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n be_v inguald_v who_o govern_v the_o same_o diocese_n about_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v reckon_v the_o six_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o happen_v the_o death_n of_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o who_o place_n his_o brother_n beorna_n reign_v who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o ethelhere_o c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o war_n between_o king_n ina_n and_o ceolfrid_n 3._o horrible_a crime_n of_o ceolfrid_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n there_o arise_v great_a trouble_n in_o britain_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n between_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n these_o be_v both_o in_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o dominion_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n a_o equality_n therefore_o breed_v a_o mutual_a emulation_n and_o desire_n in_o each_o of_o they_o to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o king_n ina_n be_v the_o invader_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v ceolred_n unprepared_a so_o that_o they_o quick_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o combat_n be_v a_o town_n in_o wiltshire_n call_v wodensbury_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan-saxons_a answer_v to_o mercury_n it_o be_v seat_v near_o wansdike_n and_o be_v the_o same_o place_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o ceaulin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v his_o last_o battle_n which_o have_v lose_v he_o die_v present_o after_o 2._o in_o this_o place_n do_v inas_fw-la and_o ceolred_n meet_v to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n whether_o shall_v be_v master_n and_o say_v huntingdon_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o such_o horrible_a obstinacy_n 4_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v determine_v â—â—_o whether_o part_v the_o destruction_n be_v great_a 3._o ceolred_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o victory_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v so_o powerful_a a_o king_n as_o ina_n from_o who_o he_o little_o apprehend_v a_o second_o invasion_n consider_v the_o great_a diminution_n of_o his_o force_n by_o the_o last_o combat_n so_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o secure_a and_o free_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o abominable_a sacrilege_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o lust_n he_o extend_v even_o to_o religious_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o inâ—ringing_v the_o privilege_n of_o religious_a house_n and_o invade_v their_o possession_n our_o historian_n do_v not_o particular_o exemplify_v in_o any_o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o late-built_a monastery_n of_o evesham_n which_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n confer_v on_o it_o both_o by_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a authority_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a malediction_n denounce_v by_o the_o founder_n thereof_o saint_n egwin_n yet_o alive_a who_o in_o consecrate_v it_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n if_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o avarice_n so_o as_o to_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o this_o monastery_n which_o god_n forbid_v let_v he_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o himself_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a torment_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o but_o before_o we_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o curse_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a king_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o recount_v the_o story_n of_o a_o wonderful_a vision_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n on_o purpose_n that_o by_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o may_v deter_v sinner_n from_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n by_o which_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n ceolred_n be_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n destine_v to_o eternal_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o scruple_n that_o i_o be_o move_v to_o insert_v in_o this_o history_n narration_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o relatâ—ur_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o rational_a disproof_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o and_o at_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o narration_n of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n of_o a_o man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o restore_v relate_v hy_z s._n boniface_n 1._o this_o wonderful_a relation_n be_v
marish_a plain_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o in_o less_o than_o three_o day_n space_n return_v to_o the_o town_n but_o be_v thither_o arrive_v they_o find_v the_o king_n dead_a without_o baptism_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n how_o strange_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o for_o the_o frison_n he_o present_o profess_v his_o beleif_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v his_o name_n be_v ingamar_n and_o afterward_o attend_v the_o bishop_n to_o our_o monastery_n of_o fontanell_n but_o the_o unhappy_a king_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v undeceive_v because_o he_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o christ_n flock_n and_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o country_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a miserable_a king_n radbode_v happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n charles_n martel_n viii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n 1._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n 719._o and_o return_v to_o s._n boniface_n he_o say_v baronâ—us_a though_o he_o be_v by_o apostolic_a delegation_n empowr_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n independent_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o mark_n of_o apostleship_n in_o asmuch_o as_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n he_o think_v fist_n to_o exercise_v the_o apprenticeship_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n under_o another_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o a_o coadiutour_n to_o s._n willebrord_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o be_v earnest_o press_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o archbishopric_a of_o vtrecht_n he_o constant_o refuse_v and_o beg_a licence_n depart_v from_o he_o to_o work_v alone_o in_o that_o heavenly_a office_n 2._o and_o moreover_o distrust_v his_o own_o force_n he_o humble_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o work_n among_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a one_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n direct_v to_o leodbata_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o he_o 2d_o to_o bedda_n chunigildis_n and_o other_o religious_a virgin_n to_o continue_v their_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o many_o pressure_n which_o he_o suffer_v from_o importune_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o defend_v christ_n faith_n and_o church_n from_o many_o heretic_n schismatik_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v lamb_n with_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v more_o encumber_v he_o then_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o pagan_a idolater_n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o find_v another_o epistle_n to_o he_o from_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v buggan_n 35._o a_o abbess_n then_o in_o britain_n of_o a_o royal_a family_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o other_o letter_n of_o a_o follow_a date_n write_v to_o he_o by_o hildebert_n king_n of_o kent_n this_o devout_a virgin_n he_o have_v find_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o repair_v thither_o to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n she_o in_o a_o epistle_n congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o sublime_a office_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a pope_n as_o likewise_o a_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o moreover_o have_v cast_v down_o before_o he_o that_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n king_n radbode_n 720._o moreover_o she_o inform_v he_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v desire_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n she_o can_v not_o as_o then_o procure_v they_o but_o will_v use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n consequent_o she_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v her_o certain_a collection_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o her_o consolation_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dear_a kinsman_n of_o she_o late_o dead_a in_o conclusion_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n she_o have_v send_v he_o for_o his_o present_a supply_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la and_o a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n the_o smallness_n of_o which_o present_v she_o excuse_v by_o her_o poverty_n and_o earnest_o beg_v his_o prayer_n in_o which_o she_o have_v great_a confidence_n 17._o 4._o another_o epistle_n himself_o also_o about_o this_o time_n write_v to_o tatwin_n and_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o to_o bernard_n hiedde_n hunfrith_n and_o stirme_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o nutscelle_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v the_o regular_a discipline_n teach_v they_o by_o their_o late_a venerable_a father_n wigbert_n he_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o other_o wigbert_n priest_n and_o mengingord_n deacon_n touch_v the_o hour_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o hiedde_o shall_v be_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o servant_n and_o hunfrid_n his_o assistant_n that_o stirme_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o bernard_n have_v care_n of_o building_n last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o tatwin_n their_o abbot_n now_o this_o tatwin_n abbot_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_n notwithstanding_o bishop_n parker_n affirm_v that_o tatwin_n the_o successor_n of_o brithwald_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n call_v brinton_n and_o s._n beda_n call_v it_o bruidum_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o distinct_a monastery_n from_o nutscelle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n ult_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n ordain_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n pega_n sister_n to_o saint_n guthlac_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v saint_n boniface_n busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n and_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o according_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n eadbert_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n die_v there_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n eolla_o who_o govern_v that_o see_v a_o very_a short_a time_n ult_n for_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a have_v remain_v some_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o right_n as_o require_v a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o see_v of_o dumwich_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n become_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o astwolf_n or_o aesculf_n 720._o there_o succeed_v in_o it_o aldbert_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o episcopal_a see_v of_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o norbert_n hadulac_n succeed_v he_o which_o two_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n ib._n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o aedgar_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfart_n now_o call_v lincoln_n die_v his_o successor_n be_v kinebert_n a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o from_o who_o s._n beda_n profess_v that_o he_o receive_v help_v in_o the_o write_n of_o he_o concern_v all_o these_o bishop_n little_o more_o beside_o their_o name_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n 4._o in_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a at_o this_o time_n die_v king_n beorna_n who_o leave_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o alfwald_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o s._n boniface_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 5._o but_o the_o person_n who_o death_n give_v the_o great_a loster_n to_o this_o year_n be_v pega_n sister_n to_o s._n guthlac_n jun._n mention_v before_o for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n and_o hereto_o agree_v our_o historian_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o that_o island_n make_v famous_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o saint_n guthlac_n record_v the_o name_n of_o several_a holy_a hermit_n which_o imitate_v the_o say_a saint_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o contemplation_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o
without_o delay_n denounce_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o attempt_v or_o any_o way_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenon_n of_o this_o my_o vow_n may_v i_o in_o the_o last_o dreadful_a judgement_n incur_v the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o presume_v to_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o you_o in_o dispose_v their_o good_n this_o form_n of_o oath_n also_o i_o boniface_n humble_a bishop_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v my_o judge_n take_v this_o my_o oath_n according_o which_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o keep_v 6._o after_o this_o the_o pope_n studious_o assist_v and_o respect_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o book_n contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v synodical_o make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n enjoin_v he_o that_o both_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o say_a institut_n he_o likewise_o by_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v promise_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 7._o to_o conclude_v at_o his_o departure_n he_o give_v he_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o illustrious_a duke_n charles_n mair_n of_o the_o french_a king_n palace_n to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n noble_n etc._n etc._n require_v their_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n among_o the_o nation_n fear_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o rhine_n with_o these_o he_o adjoind_v a_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n peculiarly_a subject_n to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n require_v they_o to_o show_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o that_o among_o other_o injunction_n give_v he_o he_o have_v command_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o unlawful_a ordination_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o one_o who_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o one_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o virgin_n no_o illiterate_a man_n or_o deform_v and_o vitiate_a in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n none_o which_o have_v be_v in_o public_a penance_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 724_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o same_o order_n any_o egyptian_n or_o african_n because_o many_o such_o be_v manichaean_n and_o often_o rebaptise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o revenue_n or_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o rent_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o portion_n of_o which_o one_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o second_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n proportionable_o to_o their_o office_n a_o three_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o four_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o maintain_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o and_o ten_o month_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o vesper_n of_o saturday_n after_o whitsuntide_n last_o that_o except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o only_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 8_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v other_o full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o catechisticall_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o thuringian_o and_o also_o the_o alt_z saxon_n both_o idolater_n and_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o last_o whereas_o among_o the_o thuringian_o there_o be_v some_o courageous_a person_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o pagan_n he_o address_v a_o particular_a letter_n to_o they_o by_o name_n to_o these_o noble_a person_n altolph_n godolas_n wilary_n gunthar_n albold_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o high_o exalt_v their_o constancy_n give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o constancy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o any_o of_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s_o boniface_n return_v into_o germany_n constant_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o excommunicate_v heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n 5._o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o s._n michaël_n to_o who_o he_o build_v a_o church_n 6.7_o 8._o he_o by_o letter_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o several_a devout_a person_n 1._o sur._n saint_n boniface_n encourage_v and_o secure_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o recommendation_n begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o germany_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o noble_a prince_n charles_n surname_v martel_n he_o present_v to_o he_o the_o holy_a pope_n letter_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o protection_n with_o his_o consent_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o catti_n now_o call_v hassians_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o secure_v he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o likewise_o letter_n of_o safeguard_n direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n duke_n count_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o apostolic_a father_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n the_o bearer_n of_o those_o shall_v without_o any_o molestation_n or_o injury_n go_v or_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a country_n as_o be_v one_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o call_v mundiburde_v 2._o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o catti_n he_o find_v there_o very_a many_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n some_o sacrifice_v to_o tree_n and_o fountain_n at_o lest_o private_o some_o follow_v sooth_n say_v and_o cozen_a divination_n and_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o abominable_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o a_o very_a small_a number_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 3._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o their_o assistance_n attempt_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o certain_a tree_n of_o a_o prodigious_a vastness_n which_o grow_v in_o a_o place_n call_v geâ—smer_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o tree_n of_o jupiter_n whereupon_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n run_v thither_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o their_o go_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o tree_n though_o not_o at_o all_o deep_a cut_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o a_o divine_a force_n be_v tear_v into_o four_o piece_n this_o when_o those_o pagan_n see_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n 4._o neither_o do_v he_o find_v great_a opposition_n from_o pagan_n then_o from_o heretic_n and_o licentious_a christian_n for_o go_v from_o that_o province_n to_o the_o thurigians_n he_o find_v there_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o several_a heresy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v these_o infamous_a person_n dorthuvia_n berther_n eanbert_n and_o hume_v other_o there_o be_v horrible_o defile_v with_o scandalous_a lust_n and_o adultery_n all_o which_o after_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o excommunication_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o famâ—_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v spread_v great_a accession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o number_n of_o beleiveâ—s_n many_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o monastery_n build_v among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a be_v found_v at_o ordorf_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n saint_n michael_n who_o have_v appear_v with_o great_a glory_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n near_o the_o river_n oraham_n where_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o with_o many_o comfortable_a word_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o holy_a employment_n the_o morning_n follow_v he_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o he_o command_v that_o dinner_n shall_v be_v prepare_v but_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v he_o how_o many_o
of_o the_o custom_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o castle_n there_o which_o s._n amand_n bishop_n of_o maestrick_n have_v build_v these_o gift_n he_o bestow_v for_o buy_v incense_n and_o light_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n serve_v in_o the_o say_a church_n may_v pray_v for_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o donour_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n record_v by_o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o in_o a_o second_o charter_n the_o same_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n build_v likewise_o by_o saint_n amand_n of_o which_o church_n s._n willebrord_n have_v the_o oversight_n the_o entire_a village_n of_o preprusdare_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n nutta_n and_o half_a the_o rent_n and_o profit_n of_o another_o village_n call_v winlindechim_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o epternac_n 726._o where_o also_o the_o same_o s._n willebrâ—rd_v die_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o evangelicall_n plantation_n which_o s._n amandus_n and_o s._n eligius_n begin_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antwerp_n be_v perfect_v by_o s._n willebrord_n ch._n xvi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o piety_n of_o king_n ina_n his_o devout_a journey_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 726._o ina_n who_o after_o a_o reign_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n have_v munificent_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n undertake_v a_o tedious_a journey_n thither_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o young_a and_o strong_a shoulder_n and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o devotion_n meditation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n â—tibus_fw-la a_o practice_n of_o devotion_n in_o these_o day_n very_o frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a man_n and_o woman_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n testify_v â—_o 2._o before_o he_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o the_o year_n before_o have_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n rich_o endow_v the_o ancient_a venerable_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o from_o the_o foundation_n he_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a monastery_n which_o he_o style_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o religion_n in_o britain_n very_o many_o large_a possession_n and_o manor_n confirm_v withal_o whatsoeve_n have_v be_v former_o give_v by_o king_n his_o predecessor_n or_o any_o other_o a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o charter_n moreover_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n very_o great_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o bishop_n authority_n permit_v the_o monk_n to_o receive_v in_o the_o say_a monastery_n or_o in_o any_o chapel_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n from_o whatsoever_o bishop_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o paschall_n celebration_n 3._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o royal_a charter_n be_v extant_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v further_o write_v ibid._n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n ina_n after_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o charter_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o attestation_n of_o his_o queen_n edilburga_n of_o king_n buldâ—ed_v of_o adelard_n the_o queen_n brother_n of_o beorthwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n direct_v letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n sign_v with_o his_o royal_a seal_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o same_o charter_n exemplify_v together_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o royal_a present_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o its_o appartenance_n and_o privilege_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v they_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o say_a king_n take_v a_o journey_n personal_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o to_o glastonbury_n this_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a signet_n 4._o this_o devout_a journey_n of_o king_n ina_n to_o rome_n be_v suggest_v to_o he_o principal_o by_o his_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o innocent_a subtlety_n by_o which_o she_o at_o last_o effect_v it_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o this_o effect_n king_n ina_n say_v he_o have_v to_o wife_n ethelburga_n a_o lady_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o a_o royal_a mind_n likewise_o 2_o she_o frequent_o instilld_v into_o the_o care_n of_o her_o husband_n motive_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o bid_v farewell_o at_o least_o in_o his_o last_o age_n to_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n such_o good_a suggestion_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o approve_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n at_o last_o she_o attempt_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 5._o on_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v in_o their_o countrey-palace_n where_o a_o royal_a court_n be_v keep_v with_o extreme_a magnificence_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o queen_n private_a order_n defile_v all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o palace_n with_o rubbish_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o cattle_n yea_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v lyen_fw-we he_o put_v a_o sow_n with_o her_o young_a pig_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o the_o court_n have_v proceed_v little_o more_o than_o a_o mile_n in_o their_o return_n the_o queen_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o king_n to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o same_o palace_n as_o if_o it_o import_v almost_o her_o life_n the_o king_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n be_v persuade_v but_o when_o he_o find_v his_o palace_n which_o he_o have_v elet_v but_o even_o then_o magnificent_o adorn_v now_o become_v so_o ugly_a and_o nasty_a he_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o quern_n seem_v to_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n she_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o occasion_n with_o a_o smile_a look_n say_v to_o he_o so_o where_o be_v now_o the_o rustle_a tumult_n and_o noise_n where_o be_v the_o magnificent_a purple_a tapestry_n where_o be_v the_o many_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o the_o luxurious_a banquet_n for_o which_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v search_v be_v not_o all_o these_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o wind_n but_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o such_o vanity_n which_o like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n make_v haste_n to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n for_o they_o likewise_o sholl_a be_v snatch_v away_o with_o they_o the_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v unless_o we_o provide_v in_o time_n for_o our_o eternal_a state_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o speak_v and_o with_o such_o efficacy_n she_o by_o this_o emblem_n draw_v her_o husband_n mind_n to_o perform_v what_o for_o many_o year_n together_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o her_o persuasion_n for_o after_o many_o victory_n and_o rich_a spoil_n gain_v from_o his_o enemy_n and_o many_o noble_a exploit_n perform_v in_o the_o world_n he_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n of_o piety_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 6._o as_o touch_v his_o pious_a queen_n edilburga_n how_o she_o dispose_v of_o herself_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o she_o become_v abbess_n and_o die_v in_o great_a sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a season_n and_o place_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ina_n first_o conferr_v on_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o pension_n call_v romescot_n or_o peter_n penny_n 3._o 4._o &c_n &c_n the_o same_o be_v continue_v by_o succeed_a prince_n even_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o the_o like_a by_o foreign_a king_n etc._n etc._n 1._o king_n ina_n be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o begin_v his_o pilgrimage_n towards_o rome_n determine_v to_o leave_v some_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o predecessor_n cedwalla_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o throne_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n change_v his_o purple_n into_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n there_o near_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n king_n ina_n not_o content_a to_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
before_o this_o reduce_v the_o monk_n of_o hylas_n in_o scotland_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 6._o this_o bless_a saint_n who_o s._n beda_n call_v a_o venerable_a and_o not_o without_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o priest_n egbert_n 27._o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a depart_v this_o world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o his_o zeal_n whereby_o he_o unite_v that_o schismatical_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o as_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o establish_v the_o true_a celebration_n of_o fast_o he_o receive_v his_o eternal_a recompense_n on_o the_o same_o feast_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 7._o the_o man_n of_o god_n egbert_n remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n of_o hylas_n 23._o which_o he_o by_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n have_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o in_o which_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o he_o have_v solemn_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o himself_o likewise_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v begin_v the_o joy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o festivity_n with_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o he_o still_o celebrate_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n indeed_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v wonderful_a that_o not_o only_o this_o venerable_a man_n shall_v pass_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o in_o such_o a_o day_n on_o which_o it_o have_v never_o before_o be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o place_n his_o religious_a brethren_n therefore_o rejoice_v for_o the_o certain_o true_a catholic_n knowledge_n of_o the_o paschall_n time_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assure_a protection_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o correct_v and_o he_o himself_o likewise_o congratulate_v that_o he_o be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n admit_v and_o together_o with_o he_o celebrate_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n which_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v always_o avoid_v thus_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o correction_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o sâ—_n it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o die_v therefore_o thus_o happy_o aprâ—l_n and_o both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o martyrologe_n his_o name_n be_v anniversary_o recite_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n 8._o to_o conclude_v the_o same_o year_n king_n osric_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n over_o the_o northumber_n and_o appoint_v for_o his_o heyr_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ceoluâ—f_a brother_n to_o king_n kenred_n die_v 13._o or_o as_o ethelwerd_n write_v be_v slay_v he_o be_v in_o nothing_o happy_a so_o much_o as_o leave_v behind_o he_o so_o worthy_a a_o successor_n for_o ceolulf_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a prince_n and_o after_o he_o have_v happy_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n many_o year_n voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o immortal_a crown_n 9_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n ceolulf_n say_v he_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o ida_n ascend_v the_o tremble_a throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n this_o year_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o ability_n sufficient_a for_o any_o employment_n and_o beside_o that_o endue_v with_o learning_n in_o great_a perfection_n which_o with_o assiduous_a study_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n he_o attain_v to_o s._n beda_n will_v be_v my_o surety_n for_o this_o for_o present_o after_o this_o in_o a_o time_n when_o britain_n most_o abound_v with_o learned_a man_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o english_a affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v add_v strength_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o write_v therein_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n can_v correct_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v amiss_o concern_v he_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n cymbert_n 3.4_o death_n of_o saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o succeed_v tatwin_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 730._o according_a to_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n die_v the_o holy_a abbot_n cymbert_n style_v there_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n and_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v his_o see_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o none_o of_o our_o ancient_a monument_n do_v signify_v that_o that_o island_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o general_o it_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o cymbert_n record_v among_o bishop_n except_o only_o by_o saint_n beda_n who_o thereby_o understand_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v call_v kinebert_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o lindesfare_v now_o call_v lincoln_n which_o kinebert_n be_v at_o this_o time_n alive_a as_o s._n beda_n testify_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o history_n which_o end_v the_o year_n follow_v 2._o this_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v our_o martyrologe_n the_o cymbert_n therefore_o commemorate_a there_o as_o die_v this_o year_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n of_o redford_n in_o hampshire_n 5._o who_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v obtain_v permission_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v two_o young_a prince_n brethren_n oâ—_n arwald_n king_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o say_a island_n feb._n the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v saint_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n successor_n to_o saint_n theodore_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n 11_o say_v huntingdon_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v nephew_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o dignity_n in_o love_n to_o solitude_n he_o relinquish_v and_o retireâ—_n himself_o to_o a_o secret_a place_n call_v reculver_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v even_o by_o force_n draw_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o action_n of_o pastoral_a zeal_n and_o piety_n assemble_v synod_n and_o regulate_a disorder_n in_o several_a province_n of_o this_o island_n and_o at_o last_o full_a of_o year_n and_o merit_n be_v this_o year_n translate_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n jan._n 4._o in_o his_o place_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n the_o venerable_a 24._o abbot_n tatwin_n say_v s._n beda_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v bruidun_v or_o brenton_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n daniel_n of_o winchester_n inguald_v of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o aldwof_o of_o rochester_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o he_o be_v a_o man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o eminent_o learn_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n end_v his_o history_n 1._o since_o it_o be_v in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o that_o saint_n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n and_o as_o some_o author_n affirm_v his_o life_n also_o we_o will_v here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v give_v a_o brief_a prospect_n in_o general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o church_n as_o state_n in_o the_o next_o
which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n in_o the_o new-built_a monastery_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o girwy_n or_o jarrow_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o monastical_a habit._n 8._o what_o special_a master_n he_o find_v there_o of_o ability_n sufficient_a to_o train_v he_o up_o in_o learning_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o prodigious_a perfection_n therein_o as_o that_o he_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o be_v indeed_o then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n kent_n two_o eminent_a master_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n s._n theodore_n archbishop_n and_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n of_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o history_n that_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v send_v he_o thither_o to_o school_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o imagination_n 729._o for_o s._n beda_n himself_o describe_v the_o plenty_n and_o richnes_n of_o the_o library_n which_o with_o immense_a cost_n saint_n benedict_n bishop_n provide_v for_o his_o monastery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o furnish_v master_n likewise_o to_o make_v those_o book_n useful_a to_o the_o religious_a disciple_n live_v there_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o probable_o any_o great_a necessity_n of_o eminent_a master_n to_o a_o scholar_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o capacity_n as_o saint_n beda_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o learning_n for_o after_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o solidity_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v a_o speedy_a progress_n especial_o since_o he_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o library_n of_o the_o richnes_n whereof_o himself_o alone_a be_v a_o proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a since_o it_o appear_v by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o he_o want_v not_o instruction_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o litterature_n and_o in_o all_o learned_a language_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v very_o early_o much_o advance_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o esteem_n likewise_o for_o piety_n that_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o abbot_n s._n ceolfrid_n promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n then_o new_o possess_v of_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v who_o by_o some_o writer_n be_v affirm_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instructor_n of_o s._n beda_n in_o learning_n and_o special_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n advance_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n for_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v the_o age_n which_o render_v person_n capable_a of_o that_o sublime_a order_n in_o which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o herself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o example_n who_o about_o those_o year_n begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o though_o in_o succeed_a time_n the_o same_o church_n for_o reason_n no_o doubt_n weighty_a have_v diminish_v six_o year_n of_o that_o measure_n 11._o at_o this_o time_n s._n beda_n fame_n for_o learning_n be_v so_o spread_v even_o among_o foreign_a nation_n that_o pope_n sergius_n by_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o holy_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n call_v s._n beda_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n &_o dispatch_n as_o saint_n jerom_n have_v be_v ancient_o to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n 701._o say_v baronius_n be_v extant_a to_o ceolfrid_n in_o britain_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o saint_n beda_n have_v be_v educate_v and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o 12._o what_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o exalt_v the_o unexpressible_a clemency_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o worthy_a praise_n for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o who_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o have_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n ad_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o know_v that_o we_o have_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v the_o present_a 726_o and_o grace_n of_o benediction_n which_o thy_o religious_a devotion_n have_v send_v we_o by_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o and_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o comply_v with_o those_o request_n which_o so_o opportune_o and_o with_o such_o a_o religious_a solicitude_n thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v thy_o piety_n as_o become_v one_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o since_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o raise_v here_o certain_a difficulty_n about_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o examination_n and_o clear_v whereof_o can_v be_v long_o delay_v thou_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v thy_o devout_a obedience_n to_o our_o request_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o send_v hither_o to_o the_o shrine_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o thy_o favourable_a patron_n and_o protector_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n beda_n a_o venerable_a priest_n of_o thy_o monastery_n that_o he_o may_v here_o appear_v in_o our_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n shall_v through_o god_n assistance_n be_v solemn_o determine_v he_o be_v assist_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v short_o return_v to_o thou_o in_o safety_n i_o do_v the_o more_o confident_o desire_v this_o from_o thou_o because_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n 13._o some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n beda_n according_o undertake_v this_o journey_n but_o that_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a since_o pope_n sergius_n die_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o very_a year_n in_o which_o s._n beda_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o these_o letter_n he_o be_v name_v venerable_a priest_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o intervene_v space_n enough_o for_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n beside_o this_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o nothelm_n search_v into_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o see_v for_o furnish_v thence_o fit_a material_n for_o his_o history_n since_o he_o himself_o may_v more_o convenient_o have_v do_v it_o 14._o there_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o more_o particular_a matter_n touch_v his_o life_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o solitary_a religious_a man_n and_o a_o student_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v his_o day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o sacred_a learning_n and_o write_v and_o in_o teach_v other_o and_o thus_o much_o he_o deliver_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o he_o do_v testify_v almost_o a_o impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v misspend_v any_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o consider_v how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o daily_a attendance_n to_o psalmody_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o monastery_n will_v require_v 15._o he_o have_v say_v trithemius_n many_o eminent_a man_n his_o disciple_n bed_n who_o by_o his_o example_n and_o most_o fervent_a exhortation_n he_o do_v incite_v to_o a_o love_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o render_v they_o illustrious_a not_o so_o much_o by_o study_n as_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n man_n flow_v to_o he_o desirous_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o sacred_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n under_o his_o direction_n 731._o 16._o he_o adjoind_v to_o his_o history_n a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n contain_v about_o seaventy_n several_a book_n of_o which_o some_o have_v miscarry_v some_o also_o be_v afterward_o publish_v as_o have_v be_v write_v after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a catalogue_n which_o as_o himself_o testify_v be_v this_o year_n when_o he_o be_v fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a for_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o he_o send_v to_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o york_n instruct_v he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o egbert_n
beda_n say_v he_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o even_o above_o gregory_n the_o great_a for_o his_o exact_a skill_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o esteem_v he_o publish_v very_o many_o work_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o decrepit_a age_n he_o die_v at_o last_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n 15._o now_o since_o evident_a truth_n extort_a such_o praise_n from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o desertour_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o eminent_a sanctity_n always_o teach_v our_o dear_a countryman_n will_v do_v wise_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o affright_a admonition_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n 731._o say_v the_o holy_a english_a church_n have_v always_o glory_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n in_o so_o holy_a doctor_n who_o since_o her_o apostate_n child_n do_v now_o reject_v and_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v follow_v deceive_v and_o deceive_a apostle_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v least_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o accuser_n stand_v against_o they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n boniface_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a doubt_n 3_o 4._o likewise_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5_o 6._o of_o another_o saint_n wigbert_n his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v s._n beda_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v our_o principal_n and_o most_o secure_a guide_n 3._o and_o with_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o former_a age_n have_v be_v bury_v we_o will_v pursue_v this_o history_n make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a light_n can_v be_v find_v and_o beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o glorious_a english_a apostle_n of_o germany_n s._n boniface_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o companion_n saint_n willebald_a sur._n 2._o s._n boniface_n say_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o companion_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n many_o thousand_o who_o he_o purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o save_a baptism_n hear_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o successor_n be_v a_o three_o gregory_n whereupon_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o renew_v with_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v with_o his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o german_a idolater_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n moreover_o he_o propose_v certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a charge_n a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v 3._o though_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a 122._o yet_o all_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o pope_n gregorye'_v answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o great_a benediction_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o preach_n 2._o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o to_o give_v he_o more_o authority_n in_o those_o part_n he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o to_o wear_v when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o power_n he_o now_o give_v he_o 3._o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o many_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o desire_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o charles_n martel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n to_o he_o nor_o by_o consequence_n receive_v any_o absolution_n therefore_o he_o advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o 4_o he_o advise_v he_o severe_o to_o penance_n such_o as_o feed_v upon_o horseflesh_n 5._o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o baptize_v by_o pagan_n and_o by_o a_o christian_a priest_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n 6._o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o commemoration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o indifferent_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_a catholic_n christian_n 7._o he_o dissuade_v from_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n 8._o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o exhort_v man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v murder_v their_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v communion_n all_o their_o life_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v every_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n 10._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a custom_n among_o even_o the_o convert_v germane_a to_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o pagan_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o they_o he_o require_v he_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o impose_v the_o same_o penance_n on_o transgressor_n which_o the_o canon_n inflict_v on_o homicide_n 11_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o at_o least_o two_o bishop_n 4._o the_o messenger_n return_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o present_n sur_fw-mi bring_v great_a joy_n to_o s._n boniface_n who_o present_o after_o erect_v two_o new_a church_n one_o at_o fritzlare_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amanbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o those_o two_o church_n he_o adjoind_v two_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o good_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_v almighty_a god_n 5._o over_o one_o of_o these_o monastery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v wigbert_n who_o he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o britain_n from_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o devout_a priest_n be_v arrive_v write_v a_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a to_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n at_o glastonbury_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o prosperous_a journey_n desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o mission_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o great_a incommodity_n and_o danger_n he_o request_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o mother_n tetta_n and_o the_o congregation_n with_o she_o 6._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v evident_o different_a from_o that_o saint_n wigbert_n a_o martyr_n which_o we_o mention_v six_o year_n before_o this_o time_n aug._n and_o he_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o concern_v who_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o calendar_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o germany_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n wigbert_n priest_n and_o confessor_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v design_v first_o abbot_n of_o fritzlare_n by_o s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 733._o his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsfeld_n in_o hassia_n by_o lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n rabanus_n maurus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o build_v a_o church_n in_o hirsfeild_n and_o several_a age_n afterward_o mathildis_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o consequent_o outlive_v s._n beda_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n martyrologe_n and_o a_o homily_n pretend_v as_o make_v by_o s._n beda_n on_o
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o three_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o s_o boniface_n false_o calumniate_v to_o duke_n pipin_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v 6._o aâ—stedius_n his_o malicious_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n saint_n boniface_n his_o patience_n be_v exercise_v for_o his_o good_a for_o he_o find_v adversary_n not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o duke_n pipin_n a_o proper_a seat_n for_o envy_n and_o malignity_n but_o at_o home_n also_o among_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o easy_o make_v void_a all_o their_o design_n against_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o domestical_a accuser_n he_o overcome_v by_o his_o meekness_n 2._o who_o these_o be_v &_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n we_o find_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n 234._o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o virgilius_n and_o sidonius_n religious_a man_n live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bavarian_o have_v late_o visit_v we_o with_o their_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v intimate_v that_o your_o revered_a fraternity_n enjoind_v they_o to_o rebaptize_v certain_a christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shall_v extreme_o wonder_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a among_o other_o example_n they_o produce_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o pronounce_v it_o wrong_n in_o baptise_v say_v baptizo_fw-la â—e_n in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o for_o this_o it_o iâ—_n say_v your_o reverend_a fraternity_n think_v fit_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a but_o holy_a brother_n if_o he_o who_o baptise_n introduce_v no_o error_n oâ—_n heresy_n but_o through_o ignorance_n only_o fail_v in_o pronunciation_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o sucâ—_n baptism_n shall_v be_v repeat_v for_o as_o your_o holy_a fraâ—ternity_n well_o know_v who_o soever_o be_v baptize_v even_o by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v rebaptise_v but_o only_o be_v purify_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o matter_n therefore_o stand_v as_o hatâ—_n be_v relate_v to_o we_o holy_a brother_n abstain_v hereafter_o from_o such_o injunction_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v 3._o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n s._n boniface_n present_o without_o reply_n acquiesce_v anâ—_n the_o same_o year_n dispatch_v to_o rome_n his_o priest_n eoban_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o hâ—_n suggest_v many_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n contain_v in_o twenty_o seven_o head_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 4._o hereto_o pope_n zacharias_n immediate_o answer_v 139._o adjoin_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a point_n his_o own_o judgement_n withal_o he_o inâ—formed_v he_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n pâ—pin_n have_v send_v likewise_o to_o he_o a_o religious_a priest_n name_v audobaâ—_n with_o other_o point_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n also_o touch_v unlawful_a marriage_n inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o according_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o likewise_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n consequent_o he_o enjoin_v saint_n boniface_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o bishop_n his_o say_a determinatiâ—ns_n 5._o he_o give_v he_o moreover_o order_n that_o the_o forementioned_a contumacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a heretic_n aldebert_n godelâ—ace_n and_o clement_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a synod_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v again_o be_v accurate_o examine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v whole_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v convince_v will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o then_o the_o prince_n assistance_n be_v desire_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o all_o severity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o pride_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a than_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o they_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n approve_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o care_n examine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o judgement_n give_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n 6._o before_o we_o declare_v how_o s._n boniface_n observe_v what_o be_v enjoind_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o call_v a_o council_n 745._o and_o therein_o convince_a again_o the_o say_a heretic_n and_o do_v other_o matter_n for_o the_o church_n good_a all_o which_o be_v do_v the_o year_n follow_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o mistake_v make_v by_o alstedius_n a_o calvinisticall_a chronologist_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o year_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o britain_n against_o the_o sodomitical_a impurity_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n whereas_o no_o synod_n be_v call_v there_o this_o year_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v two_o year_n after_o though_o many_o disorder_n be_v censure_v in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o name_v among_o they_o cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o a_o three_o synod_n assemble_v by_o s._n boniface_n at_o mâ—nts_n 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n in_o which_o geâ—vilio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v â—oâ—_n homicide_n etc._n etc._n 6_o saint_n boniâ—ace_n aâ—ch_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o primate_n of_o germany_n 745._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o â—orty_fw-la five_o s_o boniface_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n give_v he_o by_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o the_o command_n of_o duke_n caroloman_n assemble_v his_o three_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n 10._o at_o which_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o herefrâ—d_v a_o english_a prelate_n eight_o bishop_n jun._n all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o of_o they_o those_o only_a name_n remain_v which_o miraeus_n have_v record_v say_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o mentz_n convoke_v by_o s._n boniface_n be_v present_a abel_n burchard_n willebald_a werbet_n and_o wera_n perhaps_o wetta_n or_o wittan_n 2._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o forementioned_a thirty_o seven_o head_n send_v by_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o by_o he_o with_o some_o correction_n approve_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n agitate_a and_o determine_v junij_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o surius_n where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o say_a synod_n not_o only_o many_o ecclesiastic_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o several_a bishop_n also_o infamous_a for_o horrible_a crime_n be_v depofe_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o error_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o two_o arch-heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clement_n who_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o all_o circumspection_n judge_v as_o shall_v be_v large_o declare_v 3._o of_o bishop_n say_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o synod_n the_o name_n and_o special_a demerit_n of_o one_o only_o be_v now_o record_v and_o that_o be_v gervilio_n bishop_n of_o menâ—z_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v bid_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n according_a to_o the_o say_a author_n be_v this_o at_o that_o time_n the_o thuringian_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o â—aroloman_n against_o the_o saxon_n which_o waste_v their_o country_n he_o present_o send_v a_o army_n and_o with_o it_o gerold_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v father_n of_o gervilio_n gerold_n in_o the_o combat_n among_o many_o other_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o son_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o lay_n man_n attend_v at_o court_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v take_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o his_o father_n place_n 4_o not_o long_o after_o caroloman_n gather_v another_o army_n which_o himself_o lead_v into_o germany_n and_o take_v gervilio_n with_o he_o whilst_o this_o army_n lie_v encamp_v on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n visurgis_n weser_n gervilio_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v private_o into_o the_o enemy_n
dissipate_v and_o tear_v asunder_o and_o their_o beautiful_a ensign_n so_o rend_v and_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o their_o own_o party_n on_o each_o side_n those_o who_o be_v most_o dare_a and_o courageous_a keep_v close_o to_o their_o standard_n and_o most_o furious_o rush_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v horrible_a execution_n with_o their_o sword_n and_o battell-ax_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o yield_v yea_o each_o party_n assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n 4._o but_o wheresoever_o the_o valiant_a edilhun_v make_v a_o impression_n ruin_n accompany_v he_o on_o all_o side_n his_o battle-axe_n like_o a_o thunderbolt_n cleave_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o arm_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o courageous_a mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n rush_v in_o he_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n for_o to_o his_o irresistible_a sword_n arm_n be_v as_o thinn_n clothes_n and_o bone_n as_o soft_a flesh_n whilst_o therefore_o these_o two_o warrior_n like_o devour_a flame_n waste_v their_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n it_o happen_v that_o they_o both_o meet_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o then_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n with_o rage_n against_o his_o opposite_a stretch_v forth_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n struck-terrible_a blow_n at_o one_o another_o with_o little_a advantage_n for_o awhile_o on_o either_o side_n but_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o from_o who_o alone_a strength_n courage_n and_o magnanimity_n proceed_v than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o favour_n former_o show_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n &_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o his_o usual_a confidence_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o custom_a force_n and_o valour_n fail_v he_o a_o terror_n from_o heaven_n assail_v his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o army_n who_o begin_v the_o flight_n neither_o from_o that_o day_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n do_v god_n afford_v he_o a_o prosperous_a success_n in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n ib._n 5._o thus_o describe_v the_o foresay_a author_n this_o terrible_a decisive_a battle_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n add_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n become_v very_o potent_a and_o so_o continual_o prosper_v till_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n when_o king_n egbert_n become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n charge_v its_o name_n into_o england_n thus_o pass_v matter_n in_o britain_n 6._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o far_o great_a change_n be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o worthy_a prince_n caroloman_n have_v the_o year_n before_o quit_v his_o principality_n and_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o divine_a love_n retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n benedict_n at_o mount_n cassin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o solitude_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n contemn_v their_o effeminate_a king_n childeric_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v to_o raise_v prince_n pipin_n in_o who_o only_a hand_n the_o whole_a power_n and_o management_n of_o the_o state_n remain_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o change_n they_o think_v good_a to_o consult_v pope_n zacharias_n to_o who_o they_o represent_v the_o impotency_n and_o vicious_a effeminacy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o admirable_a courage_n prudence_n and_o all_o royal_a endowment_n of_o pippin_n withal_o the_o necessity_n in_o which_o that_o kingdom_n stand_v of_o a_o able_a supporter_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o other_o terrible_a enemy_n which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n 750._o and_o appoint_v s._n boniface_n to_o anoint_v and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n of_o pipin_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o the_o city_n of_o soissons_fw-fr as_o for_o childeric_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n xxvii_o chap._n c_o 1._o the_o britain_n invade_v the_o westsaxon_n and_o be_v repel_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n king_n cuthr_v die_v sigebert_n a_o tyrant_n succeed_v and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n 1._o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o terrible_a battle_n between_o the_o mercian_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n 753._o the_o britain_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o they_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n when_o the_o westsaxon_n though_o conqueror_n have_v much_o diminish_v their_o force_n to_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n with_o a_o great_a army_n make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n but_o their_o success_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o as_o huntingdon_n relate_v 4._o cuthr_v in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o have_v late_o conquer_v king_n ethelbald_n present_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o cowardice_n deserve_o suffer_v a_o great_a slaughter_n without_o any_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n ib._n for_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n write_v the_o great_a and_o renown_a king_n cuthr_v after_o so_o great_a prosperity_n and_o victory_n the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o death_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v a_o successor_n unworthy_a to_o fill_v his_o throne_n this_o his_o successor_n be_v his_o kinsman_n sigebert_n who_o hold_v the_o crown_n a_o very_a short_a time_n for_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o his_o predecessor_n victory_n he_o become_v insolent_a and_o intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o treat_v ill_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o for_o his_o particular_a profit_n deprave_v all_o his_o law_n hereupon_o a_o principal_a man_n among_o his_o noble_n call_v cumbra_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n to_o intimate_v their_o greivance_n to_o their_o new_a king_n which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o quit_v his_o former_a inhumanity_n to_o show_v himself_o amiable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o these_o exhortation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o command_v cumbra_n shall_v cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o increase_v the_o insupportable_a fierceness_n of_o his_o tyranny_n 3._o this_o behaviour_n of_o his_o do_v so_o inflame_v with_o rage_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n the_o manner_n whereof_o the_o same_o writer_n thus_o proceed_v to_o declare_v sigebert_n be_v incorrigible_a both_o in_o his_o pride_n and_o other_o vice_n the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o with_o prudent_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o king_n a_o excellent_a young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v kinewolf_n as_o for_o sigebert_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o expel_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o fear_v yet_o great_a punishment_n for_o his_o former_a demerit_n he_o in_o great_a fear_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vast_a forest_n call_v andreadswald_n where_o a_o certain_a swineherd_n of_o cumbra_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o slay_v by_o he_o find_v he_o he_o revenge_v on_o he_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o his_o lord_n thus_o end_v his_o unhappy_a life_n king_n sigebert_n 2._o a_o man_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n horrible_o cruel_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o contemptible_o cowardly_a to_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o yet_o among_o the_o vice_n and_o impiety_n of_o sigebert_n one_o good_a action_n of_o he_o be_v record_v which_o be_v his_o charitable_a liberality_n to_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n we_o read_v glaston_n how_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n cruel_o waste_v the_o northumber_n a_o certain_a abbot_n call_v ticca_n who_o live_v in_o those_o part_n flee_v the_o country_n and_o come_v among_o the_o westsaxon_n there_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n where_o after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v with_o much_o edification_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n this_o year_n a_o powerful_a mean_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v his_o enrich_n that_o place_n with_o many_o precious_a relic_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n as_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n
remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o marriage_n without_o child_n her_o father_n name_n be_v dimo_n her_o mother_n ebba_n both_o of_o noble_a race_n and_o both_o of_o great_a piety_n at_o length_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o this_o daughter_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n truthgeba_n but_o her_o ordinary_a surname_n be_v lioba_n which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v belove_v which_o surname_n continue_v make_v the_o other_o forget_v assoon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n her_o mother_n recommend_v she_o to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o foresay_a venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n under_o who_o she_o employ_v herself_o entire_o in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n she_o be_v diligent_a also_o in_o imitate_v what_o soever_o virtue_n and_o grace_n she_o observe_v in_o any_o of_o her_o religious_a sister_n hereby_o she_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o in_o succeed_a time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v she_o with_o a_o celestial_a vision_n signify_v to_o she_o under_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o purple_a thread_n issue_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o she_o wound_v it_o into_o a_o large_a bottom_n as_o much_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v contain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v by_o she_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o soul_n abroad_o 6._o at_o that_o time_n s._n boniface_n laborious_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n who_o among_o other_o work_n of_o spiritual_a industry_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n in_o that_o region_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o constitute_v superior_a and_o abbess_n of_o it_o a_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o eminent_a piety_n he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbess_n tetta_n 750._o desire_v amonâ—_n other_o that_o this_o religious_a virgin_n lioba_n may_v be_v send_v be_v one_o who_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n her_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v she_o depart_v from_o she_o notwithstanding_o for_o accomplish_v the_o foresay_a vision_n god_n incline_v her_o mind_n to_o send_v she_o honourable_o to_o the_o bless_a bishop_n he_o with_o great_a veneration_n receive_v she_o and_o appoint_v her_o abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n call_v biscoffsheim_n where_o a_o considerable_a congregation_n of_o religious_a virgin_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mistress_n diligent_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a discipline_n in_o which_o by_o her_o assistance_n they_o so_o much_o proffit_v that_o scarce_o any_o other_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v found_v which_o do_v not_o desire_v from_o this_o some_o of_o her_o disciple_n to_o be_v mistress_n of_o spiritual_a and_o regular_a discipline_n 7._o for_o indeed_o s._n lioba_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n eminent_a in_o prudence_n boundless_a in_o charity_n and_o for_o her_o aspect_n of_o angelical_a beauty_n she_o always_o have_v a_o cheerful_a smile_a look_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o unseemly_a laughter_n never_o do_v any_o one_o hear_v proceed_v from_o her_o lip_n a_o word_n of_o reproachful_a or_o bitter_a speech_n against_o any_o though_o she_o be_v very_o kind_a and_o liberal_a in_o her_o allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o her_o seâ—f_n she_o be_v extreme_o spare_v insomuch_o as_o the_o little_a cup_n which_o contain_v her_o measure_n of_o drink_n be_v by_o her_o sister_n common_o call_v the_o small_a cup_n of_o the_o belove_v for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o lioba_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o diligence_n which_o she_o always_o show_v in_o read_v from_o her_o infancy_n she_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o afterward_o she_o in_o a_o manner_n incessant_o with_o great_a sharpness_n study_v and_o medicate_v on_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n diligent_o commit_v to_o her_o memory_n the_o divine_a precept_n therein_o contain_v moreover_o for_o a_o plenitude_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n she_o add_v thereto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o entire_a ecclesiastical_a law_n she_o be_v a_o mistress_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o botâ—_n in_o heart_n she_o esteem_v and_o in_o behaviour_n show_v herself_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o 8._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o it_o horrible_o inflame_v his_o envy_n and_o malice_n he_o use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n both_o of_o such_o a_o mistress_n and_o her_o disciple_n and_o that_o noâ—_n succee_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v a_o staiâ—_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n for_o which_o purpose_n this_o infernal_a tempter_n incite_v a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n who_o have_v have_v a_o child_n by_o fornication_n ib._n to_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o river_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o this_o be_v discover_v what_o do_v that_o chaste_a congregation_n do_v they_o alâ—_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unanimous_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o remove_v that_o infamy_n from_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o arm_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n stand_v unmoveable_a till_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n in_o order_n thâ—â—_n they_o do_v when_o all_o the_o neighbour_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o see_v that_o horrible_a spectacle_n of_o the_o murder_a infant_n and_o our_o merciful_a god_n do_v not_o delay_v to_o discover_v and_o punish_v the_o injury_n and_o scandal_n do_v to_o his_o devout_a handmaid_n 757._o for_o present_o after_o that_o wretched_a woman_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o captive_a she_o have_v make_v herself_o run_v among_o they_o and_o loud_o call_v the_o holy_a abbess_n by_o name_n open_o confess_v the_o crime_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v at_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n astonish_v make_v great_a clamour_n and_o the_o religious_a virgin_n weep_v for_o joy_n in_o a_o word_n the_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lioba_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n s._n boniface_n by_o a_o martyrdom_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o putt_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o labour_n notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o venerable_a a_o master_n do_v not_o discourage_v this_o holy_a virgin_n who_o continue_v unmoveable_a fix_v her_o hope_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o 10._o she_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n by_o all_o that_o know_v she_o even_o prince_n also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o especial_o his_o illustrious_a son_n charles_n who_o often_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o court_n and_o honour_v she_o with_o many_o magnificent_a present_n the_o queen_n hildegardis_n likewise_o respect_v she_o with_o a_o pure_a affection_n &_o â—as_v earnest_a with_o she_o to_o make_v her_o abode_n at_o her_o court_n but_o she_o detest_v the_o tumult_n of_o a_o palace_n as_o poison_v prince_n love_v she_o noble_n honour_v she_o bishop_n with_o great_a joy_n vencrate_v she_o yea_o moreover_o consider_v her_o prudence_n in_o counsel_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n and_o sacred_a learning_n they_o often_o consult_v she_o about_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ecclesiastical_a institut_n 11._o but_o she_o employ_v her_o principal_a solicitude_n about_o matteâ—s_n belong_v to_o her_o own_o charge_n which_o she_o have_v undertake_v therefore_o as_o become_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o soul_n she_o diligent_o visit_v the_o monastery_n under_o her_o care_n incite_v her_o religious_a virgin_n to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v her_o continual_a exercise_n and_o employment_n till_o be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n after_o she_o have_v put_v into_o good_a order_n all_o the_o monastery_n commend_v to_o her_o care_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n lullus_n successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n she_o retire_v herself_o to_o a_o monastery_n call_v schoversheim_n four_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n southward_o where_o she_o abide_v till_o her_o death_n with_o devout_a virgin_n there_o serve_v our_o lord_n spend_v night_n and_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 12._o this_o bless_a virgin_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n receive_v her_o sacred_a body_n carry_v it_o in_o solemn_a procession_n at_o which_o many_o noble_a person_n attend_v to_o their_o own_o monastery_n where_o according_a the_o order_n former_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n
a_o particular_a reason_n why_o her_o veneration_n be_v great_a in_o that_o city_n mâ—â—j_fw-la be_v give_v by_o miraeus_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o church_n that_o this_o same_o holy_a virgin_n in_o her_o way_n from_o england_n into_o germany_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o antwerp_n and_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o that_o city_n a_o certain_a grott_n in_o which_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o church_n former_o call_v the_o castle_n church_n be_v afterward_o by_o our_o ancestor_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o s_o walburgis_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n there_o the_o same_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n walburgis_n as_o their_o peculiar_a patroness_n four_o time_n every_o year_n but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o keep_v her_o feast_n but_o once_o 7._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o holy_a virgiâ—_n be_v entertain_v for_o some_o time_n at_o antwerp_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n that_o he_o possess_v to_o his_o death_n the_o church_n build_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o antwerp_n near_o the_o river_n scald_v together_o with_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n or_o tribute_n belong_v to_o it_o ib._n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 8._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a vault_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v preserve_v a_o part_n of_o s._n walburga_n â—awbone_n which_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v visit_v and_o reverent_o kiss_v by_o the_o pious_a archduke_n albert_n and_o isabel_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 3._o the_o northumber_n rebellious_a 4.5_o king_n offa_n victory_n over_o the_o westsaxon_n 777_o 1._o pectwin_n the_o bishop_n of_o witern_n or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o after_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o see_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n ethelbert_n who_o twelve_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o hagustald_v catal._n 2._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o ethelmod_a bishop_n of_o shirborn_n denefrit_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o see_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n say_v b._n godwin_n beside_o their_o name_n i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n 3._o the_o northumber_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o seditious_a tumult_n for_o ethelred_n who_o they_o have_v five_o year_n before_o this_o place_v in_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v eject_v alred_n they_o now_o also_o drive_v into_o exile_n or_o as_o some_o write_v detain_v iâ—_n prison_n and_o in_o his_o place_n substitute_n alfwold_n the_o principal_a mover_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v two_o great_a northuusbrian_a duke_n concern_v who_o matthew_n or_o westminster_n thus_o write_v hic_fw-la ethelwald_n and_o herebert_n say_v he_o who_o be_v duke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o at_o a_o place_n call_v kings-clive_a they_o slay_v ealdulf_n who_o be_v general_n of_o king_n ethelreds_n army_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n slay_v two_o other_o general_n of_o the_o same_o king_n kenulf_n and_o eggen_n as_o for_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o place_n they_o constitute_v alfwold_n king_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n who_o reign_v ten_o year_n after_o which_o time_n ethelred_n be_v again_o restore_v 4._o in_o the_o western_a part_n likewise_o there_o arise_v great_a commotion_n for_o ancient_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n have_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o oxfordshire_n where_o among_o other_o strong_a place_n a_o castle_n have_v be_v build_v at_o a_o place_n ancient_o call_v bensigetun_n 2._o now_o benson_n but_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n unwilling_a any_o long_o to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o incommodate_v his_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_v the_o say_a castle_n to_o raise_v this_o siege_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n approach_v with_o other_o force_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o kenulf_n be_v defeat_v and_o compel_v to_o fly_v by_o which_o mean_v king_n offa_n take_v and_o possess_v the_o castle_n this_o be_v the_o only_a misfortune_n which_o hitherto_o have_v befalln_v kenulf_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n renown_v both_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o warlike_a exploit_n but_o after_o this_o continual_a calamity_n oppress_v he_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v also_o very_o unhappy_a 5._o kenulf_n after_o this_o defeat_n endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o brittainâ—_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n but_o offa_n to_o prevent_v the_o intercourse_n between_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o britain_n cause_v a_o mighty_a trench_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o mile_n between_o the_o river_n dee_n deva_n and_o wey_n vaga_n to_o be_v make_v which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o contention_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o offa_n have_v the_o advantage_n xv._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n miraculous_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pagan_a blasphemer_n of_o saint_n swibert_n and_o sacrilegious_a destroyer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o werda_n 9.10_o &c_n &c_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o narration_n be_v saint_n ludger_n who_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n be_v assert_v 1._o whilst_o these_o trouble_n afflict_v britain_n almighty_a god_n in_o germany_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o english-saxons_a miraculous_o punish_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_a pagan_n against_o the_o monastery_n or_o werda_n build_v by_o his_o servant_n s._n swibert_n as_o we_o find_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n write_v to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n 2._o whilst_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a marâ—_n charles_n surname_v the_o great_a be_v fight_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n against_o the_o saracen_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n the_o fierce_a and_o perfidious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v from_o the_o christian_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n with_o which_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n express_v their_o raâ—e_n principal_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n with_o this_o fury_n they_o come_v to_o werda_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n there_o they_o utter_o destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n both_o the_o town_n and_o church_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o priest_n they_o kill_v which_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o ornament_n they_o burn_v only_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n swibert_n be_v preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n though_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n they_o make_v search_v for_o it_o yea_o many_o of_o those_o saxon_n who_o be_v christian_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o express_v their_o hatred_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n because_o many_o year_n before_o this_o by_o his_o intercession_n the_o french_a have_v gain_v a_o memorable_a victory_n against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o detestable_a army_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o so_o execrable_a in_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o certain_a officer_n call_v ogell_n osterbach_n of_o paderborn_n this_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o mischief_n commit_v in_o which_o he_o take_v excessive_a pleasure_n and_o particular_o he_o it_o be_v who_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n heap_v wood_n for_o burn_v the_o say_a church_n which_o with_o much_o ado_n at_o last_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o perform_v 4._o after_o he_o have_v among_o many_o other_o abominable_a action_n execute_v this_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o meadow_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v recite_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v do_v particular_o insult_v upon_o s._n swibert_n the_o protector_n of_o the_o french_a and_o blaspheme_a god_n but_o behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o laughter_n and_o joy_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v backward_o before_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n by_o this_o horrible_a
he_o the_o most_o victorious_a king_n charles_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o fort_n of_o the_o rebellious_a saxon_n and_o westphalian_o come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drome_n which_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o son_n call_v charles_n also_o whilst_o himself_o go_v further_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o saxony_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o westphalian_o come_v with_o strong_a force_n purpose_v to_o drive_v the_o young_a prince_n out_o of_o that_o country_n thereupon_o a_o battle_n be_v seek_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o horse_n quick_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n 4_o now_o among_o the_o westphalian_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n call_v bruno_n a_o devout_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o govern_v that_o territory_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n his_o name_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a have_v be_v eldack_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o wealth_n this_o man_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a ogell_n and_o know_v how_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n occo_n and_o nâ—thelin_n have_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o cruelty_n be_v divine_o punish_v and_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v thereupon_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o moreover_o in_o devotion_n to_o s._n swibert_n he_o beside_o his_o other_o prayer_n every_o day_n recite_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n earnest_o beg_v that_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o his_o last_o â—ower_n 5._o now_o this_o bruno_n fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n be_v at_o last_o oppress_v by_o the_o french_a horse_n and_o among_o other_o wound_n be_v strike_v into_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o lance_n so_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v tread_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n thus_o welter_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o inward_o pray_v s._n swâ—bert_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o present_a extremity_n vow_v that_o if_o he_o escape_v that_o danger_n he_o will_v devore_fw-mi himself_o to_o his_o service_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o liâ—e_z assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v this_o prayer_n &_o vow_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n s_o swibert_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n adorn_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o vow_n have_v say_v this_o and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a of_o the_o french_a conqueror_n see_v the_o brightness_n in_o which_o s._n swibert_n have_v appear_v &_o thereupon_o run_v to_o the_o place_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o some_o person_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o agony_n there_o bruno_n see_v they_o with_o a_o soft_a mournful_a voice_n beg_v their_o charitable_a assistance_n the_o soldier_n see_v his_o horrible_a wound_n wonder_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o he_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o apparition_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v as_o likewise_o how_o by_o compulsion_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v fight_v in_o that_o war_n hereupon_o they_o compassionate_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o recovery_n 7_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n in_o a_o place_n call_v stomingâ—_n he_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v careful_o bring_v to_o he_o &_o have_v view_v all_o his_o wound_n then_o not_o perfect_o heal_v &_o hear_v a_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o vision_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n swibert_n give_v he_o his_o freedom_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v recover_v go_v to_o werda_n with_o liberal_a oblation_n &_o there_o serve_v our_o lord_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o for_o the_o glorious_a king_n charles_n call_z likewise_o to_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o victory_n his_o father_n king_n pipin_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n he_o honour_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o his_o special_a patron_n 784._o and_o recall_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n who_o have_v during_o the_o war_n be_v disperse_v he_o give_v they_o many_o gift_n and_o possession_n and_o magnificent_o adorn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n swibert_n yea_o moreover_o many_o among_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o bear_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n 8_o this_o narration_n commend_v to_o posterity_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a holiness_n as_o s._n ludger_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v write_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o this_o wonder_n happen_v and_o such_o public_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o appear_v seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o our_o late_a lutheran_n centuriator_n have_v the_o immodesty_n to_o write_v swibert_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n for_o work_a miracle_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n public_o see_v confirm_v by_o the_o write_n charter_n oblation_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o prince_n do_v want_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o man_n who_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o mountain_n when_o they_o dash_v their_o head_n against_o it_o ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n gregory_n successor_n to_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrâ—cht_n 5._o of_o s._n albericus_n a_o englishman_n successor_n to_o s_o gregory_n 784._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o die_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n oâ—_n vtrecht_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n worthy_a such_o a_o master_n some_o writer_n notwithstanding_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v only_o elect_v but_o never_o confirm_v bishop_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n resist_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annotation_n to_o our_o martyrologe_n august_n or_o it_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o he_o either_o resign_v or_o admit_v as_o his_o coadâ—utour_n alubert_n his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o german_a yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n his_o relation_n to_o s._n boniface_n deserve_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o history_n august_n 2._o one_o example_n or_o two_o of_o his_o piety_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o relate_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n travel_v unwary_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v rob_v &_o murder_v by_o thief_n whereupon_o a_o strict_a sâ—arch_n be_v make_v the_o murderer_n be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n but_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o love_v and_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v free_a but_o likewise_o entertain_v they_o with_o all_o humanity_n afford_v they_o both_o meaâ—_n and_o clothes_n content_v himself_o with_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o such_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 3._o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o patience_n he_o show_v in_o injury_n do_v immediate_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o calumniate_v and_o seek_v to_o deprave_v his_o best_a action_n these_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hate_v or_o revenge_v himself_o on_o they_o that_o he_o rather_o increase_v his_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o yet_o god_n take_v his_o cause_n in_o hand_n insomuch_o as_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v panishment_n but_o by_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o malice_n and_o injustice_n 4._o his_o last_o sickness_n be_v a_o palsy_n which_o yet_o neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o power_n to_o walk_v nor_o to_o continue_v his_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o disease_n continue_v three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o it_o purify_v he_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n yea_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n how_o pure_a his_o soul_n be_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o feebleness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n all_o the_o member_n or_o his_o body_n become_v like_o clean_a white_a wool_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v carry_v
the_o other_o province_n to_o call_v themselves_o english_a and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n england_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 8._o in_o those_o day_n hic_fw-la as_o hoveden_n write_v rictrith_n who_o long_o before_o have_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v then_o a_o abbess_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o our_o lord_n it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v of_o what_o province_n this_o lady_n be_v queen_n 787._o nor_o of_o what_o monastery_n abbess_n but_o her_o piety_n deserve_v that_o her_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v ch._n xxi_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n pope_n hadrian_n send_v legate_n into_o britain_n their_o gest_n there_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o 787._o great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o britain_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o the_o better_a compose_v of_o which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o apostolic_a legate_n george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o tudertum_n whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_v pope_n voluntary_a care_n and_o solicitude_n lest_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n by_o which_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v defile_v shall_v infect_v the_o western_a likewise_o or_o that_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o some_o prince_n too_o to_o the_o end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o of_o late_a not_o only_o seek_v the_o oppression_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a prince_n but_o have_v also_o usurp_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seek_v likewise_o to_o depress_v its_o dignity_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v but_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n câ—nt_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o britain_n they_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n with_o great_a honour_n they_o land_v in_o kent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n the_o first_o person_n who_o entertain_v they_o be_v jaenbrach_n so_o he_o call_v the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v by_o our_o historian_n name_v jambert_n or_o lambert_n after_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o say_a archbishop_n concern_v such_o matter_n as_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o journey_n northward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n receive_v with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o respect_n both_o the_o legate_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n brithric_n also_o come_v to_o advise_v with_o offa_n concern_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o likewise_o present_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o letter_n be_v mention_v certain_a disorder_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n about_o which_o it_o seem_v those_o king_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a which_o disorder_v they_o promise_v to_o amend_v 4._o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o those_o king_n the_o legate_n divide_v themselves_o for_o george_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a legate_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v his_o companion_n theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o mercian_n and_o other_o more_o southern_a province_n to_o reform_v disorder_n there_o and_o for_o himself_o he_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o alfwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o eambald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o take_v with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n wighod_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a fidelity_n who_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v send_v with_o he_o into_o britain_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o york_n he_o find_v that_o king_n alfwold_fw-mi at_o that_o time_n remain_v at_o a_o place_n a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o thence_o northward_o the_o archbishop_n therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o legate_n arrival_n and_o intention_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o rectify_v abuse_n the_o king_n receive_v this_o information_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o immediate_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o the_o synod_n shall_v meet_v command_v all_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o legate_n epistle_n mention_v where_o this_o synod_n meet_v but_o since_o our_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o synod_n this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o assemble_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o one_o at_o a_o place_n call_v fincenhale_n not_o wincenhale_n as_o some_o corrupt_o write_v it_o it_o be_v now_o call_v finkeley_n the_o other_o at_o acley_n both_o which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o legate_n go_v so_o far_o northward_o to_o preside_v in_o both_o those_o synod_n as_o be_v most_o commodious_o assemble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o northumbriam_a kingdom_n 7._o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n which_o the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o deliver_v pope_n adrian's_n epistle_n to_o be_v public_o read_v which_o be_v do_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obedient_o observe_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o they_o what_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o legate_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o year_n before_o this_o conâ—â—l_n pope_n adrian_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n out_o or_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n the_o roman_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n which_o he_o send_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o several_a church_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o respective_a synod_n as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o collection_n we_o read_v send_v to_o ingelramnus_fw-la bishop_n of_o of_o metz_n in_o germany_n and_o very_o probable_o the_o same_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n of_o discipline_n through_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchat_n 8._o beside_o these_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n find_v that_o great_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n be_v spread_v through_o those_o church_n 774._o which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n no_o bishop_n have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o rectify_v which_o he_o with_o advice_n compile_v a_o capitular_a or_o write_v contain_v the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o there_o follow_v a_o general_a profession_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n and_o regulation_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o humble_a thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a admonition_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o capitular_a contain_v twenty_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n oâ—_n the_o northumber_n and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o nobles_n 1._o the_o capitular_a here_o mention_v contain_v several_a ordonnance_n and_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o first_o admonish_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o the_o five_o follow_a general_n council_n and_o that_o every_o year_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v examine_v diligent_o their_o priest_n whether_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n conformable_o to_o those_o decree_n 2._o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a statute_n and_o at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v and_o that_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n according_a to_o their_o obligation_n instruct_v their_o god-children_n teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o that_o bishop_n every_o year_n visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o twice_o assemble_v synod_n to_o prevent_v abuse_n rise_v likewise_o that_o they_o appoint_v congregation_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v 4._o that_o
bishop_n take_v great_a care_n that_o canon_n live_v canonical_o and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n regular_o as_o well_o in_o their_o diet_n as_o clothing_n that_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o canon_n monk_n and_o secular_o in_o their_o habit_n wherein_o the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_a fashion_n observe_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n avoid_v light-colourd_a and_o costly_a raiment_n 5._o that_o when_o any_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n die_v care_v be_v have_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o fit_a superior_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o their_o respective_a convent_v or_o in_o case_n none_o be_v find_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o 6._o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approve_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v their_o charge_n and_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o title_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v 3._o the_o .7_o be_v that_o all_o public_a church_n at_o hour_n canonical_a with_o reverence_n observe_v their_o course_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 8._o that_o all_o ancient_a privilege_n confer_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v on_o any_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o britain_n be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o in_o case_n any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o such_o injury_n be_v take_v away_o 9_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n eat_v their_o meat_n in_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o they_o do_v fast_o and_o abstain_v according_a to_o their_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a presume_v to_o eat_v in_o secret_n because_o such_o be_v the_o prachise_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o saracen_n 10._o that_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o decency_n sake_n under_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n wear_v other_o clothing_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v bread_n not_o crust_n and_o that_o no_o chalice_n be_v make_v of_o horn._n likewise_o that_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o in_o secular_a judicature_n 11._o king_n and_o prince_n be_v admonish_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n who_o also_o be_v command_v confident_o without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n 12._o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o king_n regard_v be_v have_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o that_o the_o electour_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n and_o king_n be_v once_o constitute_v that_o none_o shall_v resist_v or_o detract_v then_o much_o less_o conspire_v against_o their_o life_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o eternal_a anathema_n 4._o the_o 13._o be_v that_o great_a man_n and_o judge_n shall_v judge_v cause_n just_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n 14._o that_o no_o unjust_a tribute_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n not_o any_o great_a than_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v and_o that_o such_o prince_n shall_v especial_o abstain_v from_o this_o violence_n as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n 15._o that_o all_o marriage_n incestuous_a with_o near_a kindred_n or_o consecrate_a virgin_n be_v utter_o forbid_v 16._o that_o bastard_n or_o child_n of_o religious_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o inherit_v 17._o that_o tithe_n be_v due_o pay_v without_o fraud_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o pay_v not_o tithe_n be_v reduce_v to_o tithe_n usury_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o just_a equal_a weight_n &_o measure_n ordain_v 18._o that_o all_o vow_n make_v either_o in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n be_v perform_v 19_o that_o all_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o relic_n of_o paganism_n be_v root_v out_o and_o particular_o that_o man_n abstain_v from_o die_v and_o colour_v their_o body_n or_o paint_v figure_n on_o they_o as_o the_o heathenish_a britain_n of_o old_a do_v likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v cut_v off_o their_o horse_n ear_n slit_v their_o nostril_n curtail_v their_o tale_n or_o eat_v their_o flesh_n for_o all_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_n 20._o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o penance_n 787._o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o â—ruits_n beseem_v pennace_n not_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o satisfaction_n impose_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o woâ—ld_n without_o confession_n and_o penance_n none_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o in_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n which_o require_v our_o consideration_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n bishop_n be_v require_v to_o take_v care_n that_o monk_n in_o their_o clothing_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o grave_a fashion_n of_o those_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n some_o may_v perhaps_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o legaâ—_n by_o the_o orientall_n intend_v the_o grecian_n and_o consequent_o that_o monachism_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o perhaps_o religion_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o that_o phrase_n he_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n observe_v in_o kent_n the_o most_o eastern_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o nineteen_o canon_n where_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o horseflesh_n a_o custom_n not_o practise_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o sure_o he_o hide_v no_o need_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o greece_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o decry_v that_o barbarous_a custom_n 6._o again_o whereas_o in_o the_o say_v ninetenth_fw-mi canon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o paint_v their_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o ancient_a rude_a fashion_n of_o the_o old_a britain_n and_o pict_n be_v not_o altogether_o disuse_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o northumber_n practise_v it_o as_o in_o old_a time_n over_o their_o whole_a naked_a body_n but_o only_o on_o some_o part_n which_o be_v discover_v as_o the_o face_n arm_n or_o thigh_n which_o savour_v of_o some_o relic_n of_o gentilism_n 7._o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a course_n oâ—_n office_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o though_o some_o church_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n for_o divine_a service_n yet_o that_o in_o britain_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o northumber_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a practice_n introduce_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n â—â—_o as_o s._n beda_n declare_v 8._o these_o decree_n be_v by_o the_o legate_n propose_v in_o council_n and_o withal_o devotion_n submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o nobleâ—â—_n and_o thereupon_o confirm_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n there_o present_a as_o touch_v the_o subscription_n there_o be_v find_v several_a name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o false_a write_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o unskillfullnes_n of_o trâ—nscribers_n xxiii_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o capitular_a receive_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o &c_n &c_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n raises_z lichfeild_n to_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_n 6.7_o king_n offa_n make_v his_o son_n egfrid_n king_n with_o he_o of_o his_o queen_n quendrida_fw-es 1._o after_o this_o synod_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ibid._n the_o legate_n attend_v by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o certain_a bishop_n go_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o they_o also_o go_v malvin_n and_o pitâ—eâ—_n lectour_n who_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o decreeâ—_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o they_o call_v another_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n by_o our_o historian_n call_v cealchithe_n ib._n cealtide_n calthuthe_n and_o calchuch_n where_o this_o place_n be_v seat_v none_o of_o they_o determine_v probably_n we_o may_v understand_v chelsey_n which_o say_v â—amden_a in_o ancient_a record_n be_v find_v write_v chelchehith_n which_o be_v oâ—t_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n 2._o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v present_a king_n offa_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n likewise_o lambert_n or_o lambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n the_o foresay_a decree_n be_v read_v
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
who_o call_v himself_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v close_v up_o there_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o have_v bury_v christ_n and_o that_o till_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o heavenly_a food_n 8._o but_o common_a reason_n will_v show_v how_o little_a force_n such_o a_o particular_a ungrounded_a story_n ought_v to_o have_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n 25._o therefore_o the_o english_a orator_n in_o opposition_n hereto_o give_v full_a assurance_n that_o in_o our_o most_o ancient_a book_n and_o archive_v especial_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o joseph_n with_o his_o companion_n be_v persecute_v either_o by_o herod_n or_o the_o roman_a precedent_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o preach_v convert_v many_o who_o be_v convert_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o world_n of_o rich_a gift_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o which_o church_n build_v by_o s._n joseph_n be_v afterward_o transfer_v into_o a_o religious_a monastery_n and_o abbatiall_a dignity_n and_o by_o that_o famous_a monastery_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o that_o present_a day_n 9_o thus_o public_o and_o with_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v this_o tradition_n concern_v s._n ioseph_n preach_v and_o convert_v the_o britain_n confirm_v in_o several_a general_n council_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a record_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o find_v they_o with_o great_a advantage_n mention_v in_o a_o illustrious_a charter_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o westminster_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n in_o which_o charter_n the_o say_a king_n signify_v his_o intention_n to_o rebuild_v that_o monastery_n not_o long_o before_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o to_o renew_v all_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o as_o likewise_o by_o more_o ancient_a king_n s._n edgar_n the_o father_n of_o s._n edward_n king_n edmond_n and_o his_o father_n edward_n and_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n king_n bringwalth_n hentwyn_n baldred_n ina_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n candr_v and_o many_o other_o christian_a king_n yea_o moreover_o by_o kenewalla_n in_o former_a time_n a_o pagan_a king_n of_o britain_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o cause_v a_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o charter_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o rene'wd_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ancient_o call_v by_o some_o the_o mother_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o other_o the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n because_o it_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o very_a immediate_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n dedicate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o venerable_a antiquity_n do_v testify_v this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o his_o say_a charter_n all_o which_o consider_v to_o deny_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o our_o nation_n as_o the_o arrival_n here_o of_o s._n joseph_n can_v only_o be_v a_o act_n of_o passion_n and_o unexcusable_a partiality_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o britain_n not_o clear_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 4.5.6_o bishop_n godwin_n mistake_v wrongful_o ground_v on_o freculphus_n 7._o the_o holy_a graal_n a_o old_a senseless_a legend_n 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o visible_a last_a monument_n of_o glastonbury_n perhaps_o posterity_n have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o patron_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o s._n joseph_n since_o no_o book_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o be_v write_v be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o this_o island_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o several_a new_a nation_n will_v problable_o extinguish_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n 2._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n and_o occasion_n of_o s._n josephs_n arrival_n in_o britain_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o intervene_v between_o their_o first_o come_v and_o death_n 3._o those_o modern_a writer_n which_o have_v most_o studious_o search_v into_o antiquity_n and_o with_o great_a candour_n and_o sincerity_n reject_v several_a fabulous_a invention_n of_o some_o of_o our_o author_n who_o write_v not_o many_o age_n since_o do_v agree_v that_o s._n joseph_n first_o enter_v britain_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o suctonius_n paulinus_n be_v pretâ—r_o here_o at_o which_o time_n great_a opportunity_n be_v afford_v for_o such_o a_o voyage_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n send_v out_o of_o gaul_n to_o reinforce_v the_o roman_a army_n as_o likewise_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o nero_n free_a servant_n and_o favourite_n policletus_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o what_o particular_a occasion_n or_o motive_n may_v induce_v s._n joseph_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n and_o employment_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a our_o late_a protestant_a historian_n to_o exclude_v any_o relation_n dependence_n or_o obligation_n that_o our_o country_n may_v have_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v commissiond_v from_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n then_o preach_v in_o gaul_n brit._n to_o this_o effect_n doctor_n godwin_n late_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n write_v thus_o freculphus_n lexoviensis_n say_v he_o gives_z the_o reason_n why_o s._n joseph_n pass_v over_o into_o britain_n for_o when_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n or_o as_o other_o rather_o think_v the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o be_v much_o confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o history_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o gaul_n he_o have_v much_o conâ—estat_fw-mi on_o with_o the_o druid_n the_o chief_n doctor_n of_o who_o superstition_n live_v in_o britain_n therefore_o be_v inform_v that_o our_o island_n be_v by_o a_o very_a narrow_a sea_n divide_v from_o the_o continent_n of_o gaul_n he_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o send_v hither_o twelve_o preacher_n the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n of_o which_o be_v s._n joseph_n who_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v their_o employment_n of_o convert_v the_o britain_n thus_o write_v the_o bishop_n pretend_v freculphus_n for_o his_o warrant_n 5._o where_o as_o freculphus_n treat_v of_o s._n philip_n neither_o mention_n s._n joseph_n nor_o the_o druid_n freculphus_n nor_o britain_n all_o that_o he_o write_v be_v only_o this_o s._n philip_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gaul_n and_o moreover_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o secure_a haven_n of_o faith_n certain_a barbarous_a nation_n neighbour_a to_o darkness_n and_o join_v to_o they_o by_o the_o swell_a ocean_n afterward_o in_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o crucify_a and_o ston_a this_o passage_n freculpus_fw-la extrait_v out_o of_o isidor_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o isidors_n mind_n who_o by_o the_o gaul_n or_o galatae_n understand_v that_o nation_n then_o inhabit_v asia_n not_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n neighbour_a too_o northern_a darkness_n the_o scythian_n divide_v from_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n s._n philip_n martyrdom_n happen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o let_v the_o apostle_n name_v therefore_o who_o send_v s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n into_o britain_n remain_z in_o obscurity_n to_o protestant_n though_o the_o forecited_a text_n of_o s._n innocent_n first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n express_o affim_v that_o none_o convert_v any_o of_o these_o western_a and_o northern_a nation_n but_o only_a s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegated_a by_o they_o his_o come_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o apostolic_a preacher_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o six_o hundred_o companion_n which_o a_o senseless_a legend_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o more_o senseless_a old_a book_n call_v the_o holy_a graal_n say_v come_v along_o with_o he_o some_o man_n and_o some_o woman_n as_o likewise_o the_o arrival_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n
of_o media_n call_v nacianus_fw-la who_o s._n joseph_n have_v former_o baptise_a in_o a_o city_n call_v saram_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o army_n to_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o which_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o north-wales_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o book_n find_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o pilat_n palace_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o foolish_a dream_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o out_o scorn_v to_o be_v recite_v so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v sober_a history_n prudent_o ground_v on_o tradition_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o british_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n name_n be_v arviragus_n whether_o he_o and_o caractacus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o olenus_n calenus_n a_o hetrurian_a augur_n 1._o this_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n joseph_n at_o his_o first_o aboard_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n with_o his_o companion_n assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o british_a king_n presence_n reign_v there_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o happy_a news_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o message_n grave_o and_o modest_o deliver_v by_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o a_o venerable_a presence_n one_o that_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a design_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n professor_n of_o a_o religion_n sufficient_o recommend_v in_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o nero_n a_o prince_n then_o infamous_a beyond_o any_o ever_o mention_v in_o former_a history_n such_o a_o message_n i_o say_v can_v not_o but_o at_o least_o be_v hearken_v to_o without_o displeasure_n if_o not_o with_o favour_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a annal_n 2._o his_o name_n be_v arviragus_n the_o same_o no_o doubt_n who_o in_o a_o ancient_a coin_n be_v call_v arivog_n but_o from_o what_o ancestor_n he_o be_v descend_v be_v not_o clear_o enough_o report_v in_o history_n plorileg_n certain_a modern_a writer_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cogidunus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o cunobelin_n from_o who_o also_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v king_n lucius_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o give_v some_o grace_n to_o their_o history_n by_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o action_n and_o occurrent_n to_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o king_n then_o suppose_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n 3._o it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o character_n give_v by_o historian_n to_o caractacus_n and_o arviragus_n be_v very_o much_o agree_v in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o caractacus_n be_v describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o dio_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o beneficence_n and_o moreover_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o likewise_o be_v arviragus_n represent_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v a_o writer_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n describe_v he_o arvirago_n arviragus_n say_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o art_n which_o adorn_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o humanity_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o himself_o love_v learning_n but_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o war_n mild_a and_o clement_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o cheerful_o pleasant_a liberal_a in_o bestow_v gift_n and_o always_o most_o dear_a to_o his_o subject_n 4._o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o unless_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n too_o barren_a to_o produce_v more_o than_o one_o brave_a and_o commendable_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a record_n several_a ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a king_n reign_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o in_o several_a time_n also_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v very_o many_o petty_a king_n and_o prince_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o free_a in_o caesar_n time_n there_o be_v in_o kent_n no_o few_o than_o three_o as_o for_o cynobelin_n and_o his_o family_n their_o dominion_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v essex_n and_o middlesex_n whereas_o arviragus_n reign_v in_o the_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a race_n 6._o but_o moreover_o this_o king_n arviragus_n seem_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o late_a than_o caractacus_n who_o after_o his_o captivity_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n though_o no_o roman_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o restitution_n whereas_o the_o roman_a satirist_n mention_n arviragus_z as_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o seven_o emperor_n after_o claudius_n sat._n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_o caractacus_n never_o be_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o enormous_o great_a fish_n a_o mullet_n present_v to_o domitian_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o flatterer_n make_v that_o present_a a_o omen_n of_o some_o great_a conquest_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v take_v captive_a some_o great_a king_n say_v he_o or_o the_o famous_a arviragus_n shall_v be_v â—umbled_v down_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o arviragus_n though_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a civility_n and_o literature_n yet_o upon_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o nero_n death_n shake_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o renounce_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_n certain_a it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o king_n he_o be_v that_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o caractacus_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o 7._o among_o other_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o literature_n and_o munificence_n for_o promote_a it_o this_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o thus_o write_v a_o modern_a learned_a author_n oxon._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o city_n of_o oxford_n be_v build_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arviragus_n and_o that_o then_o there_o come_v into_o britain_n a_o certain_a hetrurian_a prophet_n or_o augur_n name_v olenus_n calenus_n concern_v who_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v and_o that_o this_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 28._o yea_o and_o perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o calena_n which_o name_n be_v continue_v to_o it_o till_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n after_o which_o be_v be_v call_v oxenford_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n arviragus_n though_o not_o convert_v afford_v to_o s._n joseph_n &c_n &c_n the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o their_o nourishment_n 1._o to_o this_o renown_a king_n arviragus_n s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n address_v themselves_o and_o expound_v their_o message_n the_o success_n hereof_o be_v though_o not_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o a_o free_a leave_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v withtrembling_a to_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o all_o most_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n better_o dispose_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n and_o human_a education_n can_v dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o saving_n truch_n then_o in_o king_n arviragus_n yet_o though_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o he_o tacit_o show_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o
archbishopric_a for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o capable_a of_o it_o consider_v the_o eminence_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o future_a be_v very_o diligent_a to_o wipe_v out_o all_o old_a offence_n by_o my_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o my_o intercession_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v to_o reconcile_v to_o you_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v your_o persecutor_n 3._o saint_n wilfrid_n answer_v the_o archbishop_n with_o all_o meekness_n as_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o person_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a without_o the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o national_n council_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n saint_n theodore_n notwithstanding_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v his_o compliance_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o succeed_v egfrid_n and_o to_o his_o sister_n elfleda_n abbess_n of_o streneshalch_n earnest_o require_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o displeasure_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o favour_v the_o holy_a bishop_n these_o letter_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o marâ—cians_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o this_o form_n 4._o your_o admirable_a sanctity_n my_o belove_a son_n may_v hereby_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o myself_o and_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n wilfrid_n ibid._n therefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v you_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o yâ—u_o woulâ—_n still_o continue_v as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v your_o protection_n of_o he_o who_o these_o many_o year_n have_v beeâ—_n despoil_v of_o his_o revenue_n and_o force_v to_o live_v among_o pagan_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o he_o have_v seâ—ved_v our_o lord_n with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o i_o theodore_n humble_a bishop_n do_v now_o in_o my_o decrepit_a age_n make_v this_o request_n unto_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n authority_n recommend_v touch_v a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n possess_v his_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n expect_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o injury_n do_v he_o moreover_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v your_o face_n most_o desirable_a to_o i_o and_o let_v not_o a_o journey_n for_o that_o purpose_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o you_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v you_o before_o i_o die_v belove_a son_n perform_v the_o request_n i_o have_v make_v you_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o you_o obey_v your_o father_n who_o be_o short_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v reap_v great_a profit_n to_o your_o soul_n by_o it_o farewell_n 5_o s._n wilfrid_n arm_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o reâ—recommendations_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o beforâ—_n he_o enter_v it_o he_o receive_v a_o kind_a invitation_n â—rom_o king_n alâ—frid_n who_o at_o his_o come_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n assemble_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v now_o vacant_a by_o the_o voluntary_a session_n and_o ensue_a death_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o as_o for_o bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o john_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n they_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o declare_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o retain_v their_o dignity_n or_o revenue_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o foresay_a author_n thus_o write_v ib._n when_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o the_o forementioned_a king_n he_o be_v entertain_v with_o very_o kind_a speech_n and_o all_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o particular_o king_n alfrid_n who_o have_v familiar_o know_v he_o before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v arrive_v he_o first_o of_o all_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o monastery_n of_o hengsteldeim_n and_o afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n we_o will_v now_o leave_v he_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n which_o last_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v relate_v fresh_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n renew_v against_o he_o cha._n xi_o chap._n 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n lewina_n a_o virgin_n 2.3_o her_o relic_n remove_v into_o flanders_n and_o venerate_v there_o 1._o to_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v assign_v in_o our_o ancient_a record_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o certain_a british_a virgin_n call_v lewina_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o two_o &_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n julij_fw-la and_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o our_o island_n by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n she_o suffer_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a who_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o sussex_n at_o a_o place_n call_v seaford_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n of_o lewes_n which_o probable_o take_v its_o name_n from_o this_o virgin_n 2._o when_o the_o dane_n in_o after_o age_n cruel_o vex_v this_o island_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a zeal_n imitate_v since_o by_o calviniste_n rage_v against_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a virgin_n body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o translate_v beyond_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v at_o a_o place_n call_v berga_n or_o mont_n in_o brabant_n or_o rather_o flanders_n where_o now_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n of_o s._n winoc_n thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n julij_fw-la on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o levinna_n or_o lewina_n a_o english_a virgin_n when_o flourish_v under_o eubert_n or_o rather_o egbert_n the_o father_n of_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n her_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o monument_n by_o edelin_n a_o bishop_n and_o translate_v at_o last_o to_o bergs_n of_o s._n winâ—c_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o s._n itiâ—berga_n or_o idalberga_n a_fw-la virgin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lewina_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n write_v by_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n or_o teroüâ—â—ne_o 688._o 3_o consonant_o hereto_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n aug._n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n at_o bergs_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o morini_n be_v then_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n lewina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n who_o most_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o balger_n a_o monk_n of_o bergs_n bring_v to_o his_o monastery_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o zevored_a or_o seaford_n a_o sea_n port_n in_o england_n the_o say_v sacred_a body_n be_v carry_v through_o several_a village_n and_o town_n in_o flanders_n before_o it_o come_v to_o bergs_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n afford_v comfort_n and_o health_n to_o any_o one_o who_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o the_o morini_n manifest_o declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a virgin_n and_o martyrâ—_n miracle_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n saint_n aldelm_n at_o rome_n obtain_v privilege_n for_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o fabulous_a report_n concern_v pope_n sergius_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ina_n 688._o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o session_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n after_o his_o conversion_n who_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v baptism_n where_o he_o happy_o die_v in_o his_o baptismal_a innocence_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n saint_n wilfrid_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o hagulstad_n which_o he_o administer_v with_o great_a
perfection_n voluntary_o surrender_v the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o eadbert_n mention_v before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxon_a church_n flourish_v wonderful_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o example_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o we_o shall_v shorty_fw-la make_v good_a by_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o several_a of_o our_o king_n and_o apostolical_a man_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n and_o even_o italy_n itself_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o year_n follow_v in_o which_o king_n cedwalla_n die_v at_o rome_n â—89_n s._n aldelm_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n become_v a_o petitioner_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o power_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o this_o privilege_n say_v william_n 690._o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o same_o s._n aldelm_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n from_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o among_o other_o act_n of_o s._n aldelm_n at_o rome_n 689._o there_o be_v reckon_v by_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n say_v baronius_n his_o free_a pope_n sorgius_fw-la from_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n impose_v on_o he_o of_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o bastard_n then_o incestuous_o bear_v which_o calumny_n s._n aldelm_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dissipate_v maij._n by_o command_v the_o infant_n then_o but_o nine_o day_n old_a express_o to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o crime_n this_o fable_n the_o centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_v impudence_n do_v thus_o pervert_v there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n between_o aldelm_n and_o pope_n sergius_n to_o who_o a_o son_n have_v be_v bear_v by_o adultery_n at_o rome_n 9_o he_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n ingenuous_o what_o ever_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o writer_n have_v most_o disingenuous_o adulterate_v it_o ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o death_n of_o s._n eanfleda_n 4.5_o likewise_o of_o s._n hersewida_n 1._o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cedwalla_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n hîc_fw-la say_v s._n beda_n archbishop_n theodore_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n happy_o die_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o number_n of_o year_n he_o have_v be_v advertise_v by_o revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n as_o he_o oft_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o administer_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v inter_v concern_v he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v likewise_o it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o name_n live_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o english_a church_n receive_v more_o spiritual_a advancement_n during_o his_o government_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o any_o age_n before_o 2._o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o s._n theodore_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o the_o perpetuate_a his_o name_n among_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v those_o who_o be_v name_v by_o bishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n where_o speak_v of_o s._n theodore_n theodore_n he_o say_v beside_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perfection_n learned_a and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o illustrious_a among_o which_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v these_o saint_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albin_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o canterbury_n and_o thobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a as_o his_o own_o native_a language_n s._n beda_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o albin_n assist_v he_o much_o in_o the_o collect_v his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o thobias_n of_o all_o these_o disciple_n of_o s._n theodore_n we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o hereafter_o 3._o the_o same_o year_n die_v also_o s._n eanfleda_n the_o daughter_n of_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n she_o be_v the_o first_o person_n baptize_v in_o that_o province_n after_o her_o father_n death_n she_o return_v with_o her_o mother_n into_o kent_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v marry_v to_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o by_o her_o admonition_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n now_o call_v gilling_n not_o far_o from_o richmond_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o oswin_n slay_v by_o oswi_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n or_o whitby_n in_o which_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o great_a devotion_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n hilda_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o it_o there_o s._n eanfleda_n receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o veil_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o command_n of_o she_o own_o daughter_n she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n where_o former_o her_o husband_n king_n oswi_n and_o afterward_o her_o daughter_n s._n elfleda_n be_v also_o inter_v decemb_v her_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n 4._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v likewise_o assign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n hereswida_n the_o daughter_n of_o hereric_a nephew_n to_o the_o glorious_a king_n s._n edwin_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelhere_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n to_o who_o she_o bear_v three_o son_n all_o which_o be_v consequent_o king_n aldulph_n eflwold_n and_o beorna_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o pass_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o private_a life_n she_o leave_v her_o country_n and_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la or_o chelles_n in_o france_n she_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o great_a be_v her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o both_o in_o france_n and_o britain_n many_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v her_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n her_o sister_n s._n hilda_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o follow_v she_o into_o france_n but_o be_v persuade_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o own_o country_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n hereswida_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o delicious_a exercise_n of_o contemplation_n this_o year_n receive_v the_o crown_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o she_o 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n we_o read_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o septemb_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cale_n seat_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o paris_n this_o day_n be_v the_o twenty_o of_o september_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n hereswida_n she_o be_v a_o queen_n in_o england_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n forsake_v her_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v herself_o to_o the_o say_v famous_a monastery_n where_o after_o she_o have_v afford_v admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n 691._o humility_n and_o regular_a observance_n profess_v by_o she_o she_o be_v consummate_v with_o a_o bless_a end_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a crown_n her_o glorious_a gest_n saint_n beda_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o she_o have_v celebrate_v with_o condign_a praise_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2.3_o saint_n wilfrid_n again_o expel_v his_o diocese_n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n he_o retire_v among_o the_o mercian_n where_o he_o succeed_v to_o sexulf_n in_o administer_a the_o see_n of_o leicester_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 7_o 8._o bosil_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v ostfor_o succeed_v 691._o 1_o saint_n wilfrid_n have_v now_o five_o year_n enjoy_v with_o quietness_n and_o with_o great_a piety_n administer_v his_o province_n of_o the_o